5850 lines
355 KiB
Plaintext
5850 lines
355 KiB
Plaintext
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
ORTHODOXY
|
|
|
|
BY
|
|
|
|
GILBERT K. CHESTERTON
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
PREFACE
|
|
|
|
|
|
This book is meant to be a companion to "Heretics," and to
|
|
put the positive side in addition to the negative. Many critics
|
|
complained of the book called "Heretics" because it merely criticised
|
|
current philosophies without offering any alternative philosophy.
|
|
This book is an attempt to answer the challenge. It is unavoidably
|
|
affirmative and therefore unavoidably autobiographical. The writer has
|
|
been driven back upon somewhat the same difficulty as that which beset
|
|
Newman in writing his Apologia; he has been forced to be egotistical
|
|
only in order to be sincere. While everything else may be different
|
|
the motive in both cases is the same. It is the purpose of the writer
|
|
to attempt an explanation, not of whether the Christian Faith can
|
|
be believed, but of how he personally has come to believe it.
|
|
The book is therefore arranged upon the positive principle of a riddle
|
|
and its answer. It deals first with all the writer's own solitary
|
|
and sincere speculations and then with all the startling style in
|
|
which they were all suddenly satisfied by the Christian Theology.
|
|
The writer regards it as amounting to a convincing creed. But if
|
|
it is not that it is at least a repeated and surprising coincidence.
|
|
|
|
Gilbert K. Chesterton.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
CONTENTS
|
|
|
|
|
|
I. Introduction in Defence of Everything Else
|
|
II. The Maniac
|
|
III. The Suicide of Thought
|
|
IV. The Ethics of Elfland
|
|
V. The Flag of the World
|
|
VI. The Paradoxes of Christianity
|
|
VII. The Eternal Revolution
|
|
VIII. The Romance of Orthodoxy
|
|
IX. Authority and the Adventurer
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
ORTHODOXY
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
I INTRODUCTION IN DEFENCE OF EVERYTHING ELSE
|
|
|
|
|
|
THE only possible excuse for this book is that it is an answer
|
|
to a challenge. Even a bad shot is dignified when he accepts a duel.
|
|
When some time ago I published a series of hasty but sincere papers,
|
|
under the name of "Heretics," several critics for whose intellect
|
|
I have a warm respect (I may mention specially Mr. G.S.Street)
|
|
said that it was all very well for me to tell everybody to affirm
|
|
his cosmic theory, but that I had carefully avoided supporting my
|
|
precepts with example. "I will begin to worry about my philosophy,"
|
|
said Mr. Street, "when Mr. Chesterton has given us his."
|
|
It was perhaps an incautious suggestion to make to a person
|
|
only too ready to write books upon the feeblest provocation.
|
|
But after all, though Mr. Street has inspired and created this book,
|
|
he need not read it. If he does read it, he will find that in
|
|
its pages I have attempted in a vague and personal way, in a set
|
|
of mental pictures rather than in a series of deductions, to state
|
|
the philosophy in which I have come to believe. I will not call it
|
|
my philosophy; for I did not make it. God and humanity made it;
|
|
and it made me.
|
|
|
|
I have often had a fancy for writing a romance about an English
|
|
yachtsman who slightly miscalculated his course and discovered England
|
|
under the impression that it was a new island in the South Seas.
|
|
I always find, however, that I am either too busy or too lazy to
|
|
write this fine work, so I may as well give it away for the purposes
|
|
of philosophical illustration. There will probably be a general
|
|
impression that the man who landed (armed to the teeth and talking
|
|
by signs) to plant the British flag on that barbaric temple which
|
|
turned out to be the Pavilion at Brighton, felt rather a fool.
|
|
I am not here concerned to deny that he looked a fool. But if you
|
|
imagine that he felt a fool, or at any rate that the sense of folly
|
|
was his sole or his dominant emotion, then you have not studied
|
|
with sufficient delicacy the rich romantic nature of the hero
|
|
of this tale. His mistake was really a most enviable mistake;
|
|
and he knew it, if he was the man I take him for. What could
|
|
be more delightful than to have in the same few minutes all the
|
|
fascinating terrors of going abroad combined with all the humane
|
|
security of coming home again? What could be better than to have
|
|
all the fun of discovering South Africa without the disgusting
|
|
necessity of landing there? What could be more glorious than to
|
|
brace one's self up to discover New South Wales and then realize,
|
|
with a gush of happy tears, that it was really old South Wales.
|
|
This at least seems to me the main problem for philosophers, and is
|
|
in a manner the main problem of this book. How can we contrive
|
|
to be at once astonished at the world and yet at home in it?
|
|
How can this queer cosmic town, with its many-legged citizens,
|
|
with its monstrous and ancient lamps, how can this world give us
|
|
at once the fascination of a strange town and the comfort and honour
|
|
of being our own town?
|
|
|
|
To show that a faith or a philosophy is true from every
|
|
standpoint would be too big an undertaking even for a much bigger
|
|
book than this; it is necessary to follow one path of argument;
|
|
and this is the path that I here propose to follow. I wish to set
|
|
forth my faith as particularly answering this double spiritual need,
|
|
the need for that mixture of the familiar and the unfamiliar
|
|
which Christendom has rightly named romance. For the very word
|
|
"romance" has in it the mystery and ancient meaning of Rome.
|
|
Any one setting out to dispute anything ought always to begin by
|
|
saying what he does not dispute. Beyond stating what he proposes
|
|
to prove he should always state what he does not propose to prove.
|
|
The thing I do not propose to prove, the thing I propose to take
|
|
as common ground between myself and any average reader, is this
|
|
desirability of an active and imaginative life, picturesque and full
|
|
of a poetical curiosity, a life such as western man at any rate always
|
|
seems to have desired. If a man says that extinction is better
|
|
than existence or blank existence better than variety and adventure,
|
|
then he is not one of the ordinary people to whom I am talking.
|
|
If a man prefers nothing I can give him nothing. But nearly all
|
|
people I have ever met in this western society in which I live
|
|
would agree to the general proposition that we need this life
|
|
of practical romance; the combination of something that is strange
|
|
with something that is secure. We need so to view the world as to
|
|
combine an idea of wonder and an idea of welcome. We need to be
|
|
happy in this wonderland without once being merely comfortable.
|
|
It is THIS achievement of my creed that I shall chiefly pursue in
|
|
these pages.
|
|
|
|
But I have a peculiar reason for mentioning the man in
|
|
a yacht, who discovered England. For I am that man in a yacht.
|
|
I discovered England. I do not see how this book can avoid
|
|
being egotistical; and I do not quite see (to tell the truth)
|
|
how it can avoid being dull. Dulness will, however, free me from
|
|
the charge which I most lament; the charge of being flippant.
|
|
Mere light sophistry is the thing that I happen to despise most of
|
|
all things, and it is perhaps a wholesome fact that this is the thing
|
|
of which I am generally accused. I know nothing so contemptible
|
|
as a mere paradox; a mere ingenious defence of the indefensible.
|
|
If it were true (as has been said) that Mr. Bernard Shaw lived
|
|
upon paradox, then he ought to be a mere common millionaire;
|
|
for a man of his mental activity could invent a sophistry every
|
|
six minutes. It is as easy as lying; because it is lying.
|
|
The truth is, of course, that Mr. Shaw is cruelly hampered by the
|
|
fact that he cannot tell any lie unless he thinks it is the truth.
|
|
I find myself under the same intolerable bondage. I never in my life
|
|
said anything merely because I thought it funny; though of course,
|
|
I have had ordinary human vainglory, and may have thought it funny
|
|
because I had said it. It is one thing to describe an interview
|
|
with a gorgon or a griffin, a creature who does not exist.
|
|
It is another thing to discover that the rhinoceros does exist
|
|
and then take pleasure in the fact that he looks as if he didn't.
|
|
One searches for truth, but it may be that one pursues instinctively
|
|
the more extraordinary truths. And I offer this book with the
|
|
heartiest sentiments to all the jolly people who hate what I write,
|
|
and regard it (very justly, for all I know), as a piece of poor
|
|
clowning or a single tiresome joke.
|
|
|
|
For if this book is a joke it is a joke against me.
|
|
I am the man who with the utmost daring discovered what had been
|
|
discovered before. If there is an element of farce in what follows,
|
|
the farce is at my own expense; for this book explains how I fancied I
|
|
was the first to set foot in Brighton and then found I was the last.
|
|
It recounts my elephantine adventures in pursuit of the obvious.
|
|
No one can think my case more ludicrous than I think it myself;
|
|
no reader can accuse me here of trying to make a fool of him:
|
|
I am the fool of this story, and no rebel shall hurl me from
|
|
my throne. I freely confess all the idiotic ambitions of the end
|
|
of the nineteenth century. I did, like all other solemn little boys,
|
|
try to be in advance of the age. Like them I tried to be some ten
|
|
minutes in advance of the truth. And I found that I was eighteen
|
|
hundred years behind it. I did strain my voice with a painfully
|
|
juvenile exaggeration in uttering my truths. And I was punished
|
|
in the fittest and funniest way, for I have kept my truths:
|
|
but I have discovered, not that they were not truths, but simply that
|
|
they were not mine. When I fancied that I stood alone I was really
|
|
in the ridiculous position of being backed up by all Christendom.
|
|
It may be, Heaven forgive me, that I did try to be original;
|
|
but I only succeeded in inventing all by myself an inferior copy
|
|
of the existing traditions of civilized religion. The man from
|
|
the yacht thought he was the first to find England; I thought I was
|
|
the first to find Europe. I did try to found a heresy of my own;
|
|
and when I had put the last touches to it, I discovered that it
|
|
was orthodoxy.
|
|
|
|
It may be that somebody will be entertained by the account
|
|
of this happy fiasco. It might amuse a friend or an enemy to
|
|
read how I gradually learnt from the truth of some stray legend
|
|
or from the falsehood of some dominant philosophy, things that I
|
|
might have learnt from my catechism--if I had ever learnt it.
|
|
There may or may not be some entertainment in reading how I
|
|
found at last in an anarchist club or a Babylonian temple what I
|
|
might have found in the nearest parish church. If any one is
|
|
entertained by learning how the flowers of the field or the
|
|
phrases in an omnibus, the accidents of politics or the pains
|
|
of youth came together in a certain order to produce a certain
|
|
conviction of Christian orthodoxy, he may possibly read this book.
|
|
But there is in everything a reasonable division of labour.
|
|
I have written the book, and nothing on earth would induce me to read it.
|
|
|
|
I add one purely pedantic note which comes, as a note
|
|
naturally should, at the beginning of the book. These essays are
|
|
concerned only to discuss the actual fact that the central Christian
|
|
theology (sufficiently summarized in the Apostles' Creed) is the
|
|
best root of energy and sound ethics. They are not intended
|
|
to discuss the very fascinating but quite different question
|
|
of what is the present seat of authority for the proclamation
|
|
of that creed. When the word "orthodoxy" is used here it means
|
|
the Apostles' Creed, as understood by everybody calling himself
|
|
Christian until a very short time ago and the general historic
|
|
conduct of those who held such a creed. I have been forced by
|
|
mere space to confine myself to what I have got from this creed;
|
|
I do not touch the matter much disputed among modern Christians,
|
|
of where we ourselves got it. This is not an ecclesiastical treatise
|
|
but a sort of slovenly autobiography. But if any one wants my
|
|
opinions about the actual nature of the authority, Mr. G.S.Street
|
|
has only to throw me another challenge, and I will write him another book.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
II THE MANIAC
|
|
|
|
|
|
Thoroughly worldly people never understand even the world;
|
|
they rely altogether on a few cynical maxims which are not true.
|
|
Once I remember walking with a prosperous publisher, who made
|
|
a remark which I had often heard before; it is, indeed, almost a
|
|
motto of the modern world. Yet I had heard it once too often,
|
|
and I saw suddenly that there was nothing in it. The publisher
|
|
said of somebody, "That man will get on; he believes in himself."
|
|
And I remember that as I lifted my head to listen, my eye caught
|
|
an omnibus on which was written "Hanwell." I said to him,
|
|
"Shall I tell you where the men are who believe most in themselves?
|
|
For I can tell you. I know of men who believe in themselves more
|
|
colossally than Napoleon or Caesar. I know where flames the fixed
|
|
star of certainty and success. I can guide you to the thrones of
|
|
the Super-men. The men who really believe in themselves are all in
|
|
lunatic asylums." He said mildly that there were a good many men after
|
|
all who believed in themselves and who were not in lunatic asylums.
|
|
"Yes, there are," I retorted, "and you of all men ought to know them.
|
|
That drunken poet from whom you would not take a dreary tragedy,
|
|
he believed in himself. That elderly minister with an epic from
|
|
whom you were hiding in a back room, he believed in himself.
|
|
If you consulted your business experience instead of your ugly
|
|
individualistic philosophy, you would know that believing in himself
|
|
is one of the commonest signs of a rotter. Actors who can't
|
|
act believe in themselves; and debtors who won't pay. It would
|
|
be much truer to say that a man will certainly fail, because he
|
|
believes in himself. Complete self-confidence is not merely a sin;
|
|
complete self-confidence is a weakness. Believing utterly in one's
|
|
self is a hysterical and superstitious belief like believing in
|
|
Joanna Southcote: the man who has it has `Hanwell' written on his
|
|
face as plain as it is written on that omnibus." And to all this
|
|
my friend the publisher made this very deep and effective reply,
|
|
"Well, if a man is not to believe in himself, in what is he to believe?"
|
|
After a long pause I replied, "I will go home and write a book in answer
|
|
to that question." This is the book that I have written in answer
|
|
to it.
|
|
|
|
But I think this book may well start where our argument started--
|
|
in the neighbourhood of the mad-house. Modern masters of science are
|
|
much impressed with the need of beginning all inquiry with a fact.
|
|
The ancient masters of religion were quite equally impressed with
|
|
that necessity. They began with the fact of sin--a fact as practical
|
|
as potatoes. Whether or no man could be washed in miraculous
|
|
waters, there was no doubt at any rate that he wanted washing.
|
|
But certain religious leaders in London, not mere materialists,
|
|
have begun in our day not to deny the highly disputable water,
|
|
but to deny the indisputable dirt. Certain new theologians dispute
|
|
original sin, which is the only part of Christian theology which can
|
|
really be proved. Some followers of the Reverend R.J.Campbell, in
|
|
their almost too fastidious spirituality, admit divine sinlessness,
|
|
which they cannot see even in their dreams. But they essentially
|
|
deny human sin, which they can see in the street. The strongest
|
|
saints and the strongest sceptics alike took positive evil as the
|
|
starting-point of their argument. If it be true (as it certainly is)
|
|
that a man can feel exquisite happiness in skinning a cat,
|
|
then the religious philosopher can only draw one of two deductions.
|
|
He must either deny the existence of God, as all atheists do; or he
|
|
must deny the present union between God and man, as all Christians do.
|
|
The new theologians seem to think it a highly rationalistic solution
|
|
to deny the cat.
|
|
|
|
In this remarkable situation it is plainly not now possible
|
|
(with any hope of a universal appeal) to start, as our fathers did,
|
|
with the fact of sin. This very fact which was to them (and is to me)
|
|
as plain as a pikestaff, is the very fact that has been specially
|
|
diluted or denied. But though moderns deny the existence of sin,
|
|
I do not think that they have yet denied the existence of a
|
|
lunatic asylum. We all agree still that there is a collapse of
|
|
the intellect as unmistakable as a falling house. Men deny hell,
|
|
but not, as yet, Hanwell. For the purpose of our primary argument
|
|
the one may very well stand where the other stood. I mean that as
|
|
all thoughts and theories were once judged by whether they tended
|
|
to make a man lose his soul, so for our present purpose all modern
|
|
thoughts and theories may be judged by whether they tend to make
|
|
a man lose his wits.
|
|
|
|
It is true that some speak lightly and loosely of insanity
|
|
as in itself attractive. But a moment's thought will show that if
|
|
disease is beautiful, it is generally some one else's disease.
|
|
A blind man may be picturesque; but it requires two eyes to see
|
|
the picture. And similarly even the wildest poetry of insanity can
|
|
only be enjoyed by the sane. To the insane man his insanity is
|
|
quite prosaic, because it is quite true. A man who thinks himself
|
|
a chicken is to himself as ordinary as a chicken. A man who thinks
|
|
he is a bit of glass is to himself as dull as a bit of glass.
|
|
It is the homogeneity of his mind which makes him dull, and which
|
|
makes him mad. It is only because we see the irony of his idea
|
|
that we think him even amusing; it is only because he does not see
|
|
the irony of his idea that he is put in Hanwell at all. In short,
|
|
oddities only strike ordinary people. Oddities do not strike
|
|
odd people. This is why ordinary people have a much more exciting time;
|
|
while odd people are always complaining of the dulness of life.
|
|
This is also why the new novels die so quickly, and why the old
|
|
fairy tales endure for ever. The old fairy tale makes the hero
|
|
a normal human boy; it is his adventures that are startling;
|
|
they startle him because he is normal. But in the modern
|
|
psychological novel the hero is abnormal; the centre is not central.
|
|
Hence the fiercest adventures fail to affect him adequately,
|
|
and the book is monotonous. You can make a story out of a hero
|
|
among dragons; but not out of a dragon among dragons. The fairy
|
|
tale discusses what a sane man will do in a mad world. The sober
|
|
realistic novel of to-day discusses what an essential lunatic will
|
|
do in a dull world.
|
|
|
|
Let us begin, then, with the mad-house; from this evil and fantastic
|
|
inn let us set forth on our intellectual journey. Now, if we are
|
|
to glance at the philosophy of sanity, the first thing to do in the
|
|
matter is to blot out one big and common mistake. There is a notion
|
|
adrift everywhere that imagination, especially mystical imagination,
|
|
is dangerous to man's mental balance. Poets are commonly spoken of as
|
|
psychologically unreliable; and generally there is a vague association
|
|
between wreathing laurels in your hair and sticking straws in it.
|
|
Facts and history utterly contradict this view. Most of the very
|
|
great poets have been not only sane, but extremely business-like;
|
|
and if Shakespeare ever really held horses, it was because he was much
|
|
the safest man to hold them. Imagination does not breed insanity.
|
|
Exactly what does breed insanity is reason. Poets do not go mad;
|
|
but chess-players do. Mathematicians go mad, and cashiers;
|
|
but creative artists very seldom. I am not, as will be seen,
|
|
in any sense attacking logic: I only say that this danger does
|
|
lie in logic, not in imagination. Artistic paternity is as
|
|
wholesome as physical paternity. Moreover, it is worthy of remark
|
|
that when a poet really was morbid it was commonly because he had
|
|
some weak spot of rationality on his brain. Poe, for instance,
|
|
really was morbid; not because he was poetical, but because he
|
|
was specially analytical. Even chess was too poetical for him;
|
|
he disliked chess because it was full of knights and castles,
|
|
like a poem. He avowedly preferred the black discs of draughts,
|
|
because they were more like the mere black dots on a diagram.
|
|
Perhaps the strongest case of all is this: that only one great English
|
|
poet went mad, Cowper. And he was definitely driven mad by logic,
|
|
by the ugly and alien logic of predestination. Poetry was not
|
|
the disease, but the medicine; poetry partly kept him in health.
|
|
He could sometimes forget the red and thirsty hell to which his
|
|
hideous necessitarianism dragged him among the wide waters and
|
|
the white flat lilies of the Ouse. He was damned by John Calvin;
|
|
he was almost saved by John Gilpin. Everywhere we see that men
|
|
do not go mad by dreaming. Critics are much madder than poets.
|
|
Homer is complete and calm enough; it is his critics who tear him
|
|
into extravagant tatters. Shakespeare is quite himself; it is only
|
|
some of his critics who have discovered that he was somebody else.
|
|
And though St. John the Evangelist saw many strange monsters in
|
|
his vision, he saw no creature so wild as one of his own commentators.
|
|
The general fact is simple. Poetry is sane because it floats
|
|
easily in an infinite sea; reason seeks to cross the infinite sea,
|
|
and so make it finite. The result is mental exhaustion,
|
|
like the physical exhaustion of Mr. Holbein. To accept everything
|
|
is an exercise, to understand everything a strain. The poet only
|
|
desires exaltation and expansion, a world to stretch himself in.
|
|
The poet only asks to get his head into the heavens. It is the logician
|
|
who seeks to get the heavens into his head. And it is his head
|
|
that splits.
|
|
|
|
It is a small matter, but not irrelevant, that this striking
|
|
mistake is commonly supported by a striking misquotation. We have
|
|
all heard people cite the celebrated line of Dryden as "Great genius
|
|
is to madness near allied." But Dryden did not say that great genius
|
|
was to madness near allied. Dryden was a great genius himself,
|
|
and knew better. It would have been hard to find a man more romantic
|
|
than he, or more sensible. What Dryden said was this, "Great wits
|
|
are oft to madness near allied"; and that is true. It is the pure
|
|
promptitude of the intellect that is in peril of a breakdown.
|
|
Also people might remember of what sort of man Dryden was talking.
|
|
He was not talking of any unworldly visionary like Vaughan or
|
|
George Herbert. He was talking of a cynical man of the world,
|
|
a sceptic, a diplomatist, a great practical politician. Such men
|
|
are indeed to madness near allied. Their incessant calculation
|
|
of their own brains and other people's brains is a dangerous trade.
|
|
It is always perilous to the mind to reckon up the mind. A flippant
|
|
person has asked why we say, "As mad as a hatter." A more flippant
|
|
person might answer that a hatter is mad because he has to measure
|
|
the human head.
|
|
|
|
And if great reasoners are often maniacal, it is equally true
|
|
that maniacs are commonly great reasoners. When I was engaged
|
|
in a controversy with the CLARION on the matter of free will,
|
|
that able writer Mr. R.B.Suthers said that free will was lunacy,
|
|
because it meant causeless actions, and the actions of a lunatic
|
|
would be causeless. I do not dwell here upon the disastrous lapse
|
|
in determinist logic. Obviously if any actions, even a lunatic's,
|
|
can be causeless, determinism is done for. If the chain of
|
|
causation can be broken for a madman, it can be broken for a man.
|
|
But my purpose is to point out something more practical.
|
|
It was natural, perhaps, that a modern Marxian Socialist should not
|
|
know anything about free will. But it was certainly remarkable that
|
|
a modern Marxian Socialist should not know anything about lunatics.
|
|
Mr. Suthers evidently did not know anything about lunatics.
|
|
The last thing that can be said of a lunatic is that his actions
|
|
are causeless. If any human acts may loosely be called causeless,
|
|
they are the minor acts of a healthy man; whistling as he walks;
|
|
slashing the grass with a stick; kicking his heels or rubbing
|
|
his hands. It is the happy man who does the useless things;
|
|
the sick man is not strong enough to be idle. It is exactly such
|
|
careless and causeless actions that the madman could never understand;
|
|
for the madman (like the determinist) generally sees too much cause
|
|
in everything. The madman would read a conspiratorial significance
|
|
into those empty activities. He would think that the lopping
|
|
of the grass was an attack on private property. He would think
|
|
that the kicking of the heels was a signal to an accomplice.
|
|
If the madman could for an instant become careless, he would
|
|
become sane. Every one who has had the misfortune to talk with people
|
|
in the heart or on the edge of mental disorder, knows that their
|
|
most sinister quality is a horrible clarity of detail; a connecting
|
|
of one thing with another in a map more elaborate than a maze.
|
|
If you argue with a madman, it is extremely probable that you will
|
|
get the worst of it; for in many ways his mind moves all the quicker
|
|
for not being delayed by the things that go with good judgment.
|
|
He is not hampered by a sense of humour or by charity, or by the dumb
|
|
certainties of experience. He is the more logical for losing certain
|
|
sane affections. Indeed, the common phrase for insanity is in this
|
|
respect a misleading one. The madman is not the man who has lost
|
|
his reason. The madman is the man who has lost everything except
|
|
his reason.
|
|
|
|
The madman's explanation of a thing is always complete, and often
|
|
in a purely rational sense satisfactory. Or, to speak more strictly,
|
|
the insane explanation, if not conclusive, is at least unanswerable;
|
|
this may be observed specially in the two or three commonest kinds
|
|
of madness. If a man says (for instance) that men have a conspiracy
|
|
against him, you cannot dispute it except by saying that all the men
|
|
deny that they are conspirators; which is exactly what conspirators
|
|
would do. His explanation covers the facts as much as yours.
|
|
Or if a man says that he is the rightful King of England, it is no
|
|
complete answer to say that the existing authorities call him mad;
|
|
for if he were King of England that might be the wisest thing for the
|
|
existing authorities to do. Or if a man says that he is Jesus Christ,
|
|
it is no answer to tell him that the world denies his divinity;
|
|
for the world denied Christ's.
|
|
|
|
Nevertheless he is wrong. But if we attempt to trace his error
|
|
in exact terms, we shall not find it quite so easy as we had supposed.
|
|
Perhaps the nearest we can get to expressing it is to say this:
|
|
that his mind moves in a perfect but narrow circle. A small circle
|
|
is quite as infinite as a large circle; but, though it is quite
|
|
as infinite, it is not so large. In the same way the insane explanation
|
|
is quite as complete as the sane one, but it is not so large.
|
|
A bullet is quite as round as the world, but it is not the world.
|
|
There is such a thing as a narrow universality; there is such
|
|
a thing as a small and cramped eternity; you may see it in many
|
|
modern religions. Now, speaking quite externally and empirically,
|
|
we may say that the strongest and most unmistakable MARK of madness
|
|
is this combination between a logical completeness and a spiritual
|
|
contraction. The lunatic's theory explains a large number of things,
|
|
but it does not explain them in a large way. I mean that if you
|
|
or I were dealing with a mind that was growing morbid, we should be
|
|
chiefly concerned not so much to give it arguments as to give it air,
|
|
to convince it that there was something cleaner and cooler outside
|
|
the suffocation of a single argument. Suppose, for instance,
|
|
it were the first case that I took as typical; suppose it were
|
|
the case of a man who accused everybody of conspiring against him.
|
|
If we could express our deepest feelings of protest and appeal
|
|
against this obsession, I suppose we should say something like this:
|
|
"Oh, I admit that you have your case and have it by heart,
|
|
and that many things do fit into other things as you say. I admit
|
|
that your explanation explains a great deal; but what a great deal it
|
|
leaves out! Are there no other stories in the world except yours;
|
|
and are all men busy with your business? Suppose we grant the details;
|
|
perhaps when the man in the street did not seem to see you it was
|
|
only his cunning; perhaps when the policeman asked you your name it
|
|
was only because he knew it already. But how much happier you would
|
|
be if you only knew that these people cared nothing about you!
|
|
How much larger your life would be if your self could become smaller
|
|
in it; if you could really look at other men with common curiosity
|
|
and pleasure; if you could see them walking as they are in their
|
|
sunny selfishness and their virile indifference! You would begin
|
|
to be interested in them, because they were not interested in you.
|
|
You would break out of this tiny and tawdry theatre in which your
|
|
own little plot is always being played, and you would find yourself
|
|
under a freer sky, in a street full of splendid strangers."
|
|
Or suppose it were the second case of madness, that of a man who
|
|
claims the crown, your impulse would be to answer, "All right!
|
|
Perhaps you know that you are the King of England; but why do you care?
|
|
Make one magnificent effort and you will be a human being and look
|
|
down on all the kings of the earth." Or it might be the third case,
|
|
of the madman who called himself Christ. If we said what we felt,
|
|
we should say, "So you are the Creator and Redeemer of the world:
|
|
but what a small world it must be! What a little heaven you must inhabit,
|
|
with angels no bigger than butterflies! How sad it must be to be God;
|
|
and an inadequate God! Is there really no life fuller and no love
|
|
more marvellous than yours; and is it really in your small and painful
|
|
pity that all flesh must put its faith? How much happier you would be,
|
|
how much more of you there would be, if the hammer of a higher God
|
|
could smash your small cosmos, scattering the stars like spangles,
|
|
and leave you in the open, free like other men to look up as well
|
|
as down!"
|
|
|
|
And it must be remembered that the most purely practical science
|
|
does take this view of mental evil; it does not seek to argue with it
|
|
like a heresy but simply to snap it like a spell. Neither modern
|
|
science nor ancient religion believes in complete free thought.
|
|
Theology rebukes certain thoughts by calling them blasphemous.
|
|
Science rebukes certain thoughts by calling them morbid. For example,
|
|
some religious societies discouraged men more or less from thinking
|
|
about sex. The new scientific society definitely discourages men from
|
|
thinking about death; it is a fact, but it is considered a morbid fact.
|
|
And in dealing with those whose morbidity has a touch of mania,
|
|
modern science cares far less for pure logic than a dancing Dervish.
|
|
In these cases it is not enough that the unhappy man should desire truth;
|
|
he must desire health. Nothing can save him but a blind hunger
|
|
for normality, like that of a beast. A man cannot think himself
|
|
out of mental evil; for it is actually the organ of thought that has
|
|
become diseased, ungovernable, and, as it were, independent. He can
|
|
only be saved by will or faith. The moment his mere reason moves,
|
|
it moves in the old circular rut; he will go round and round his
|
|
logical circle, just as a man in a third-class carriage on the Inner
|
|
Circle will go round and round the Inner Circle unless he performs
|
|
the voluntary, vigorous, and mystical act of getting out at Gower Street.
|
|
Decision is the whole business here; a door must be shut for ever.
|
|
Every remedy is a desperate remedy. Every cure is a miraculous cure.
|
|
Curing a madman is not arguing with a philosopher; it is casting
|
|
out a devil. And however quietly doctors and psychologists may go
|
|
to work in the matter, their attitude is profoundly intolerant--
|
|
as intolerant as Bloody Mary. Their attitude is really this:
|
|
that the man must stop thinking, if he is to go on living.
|
|
Their counsel is one of intellectual amputation. If thy HEAD
|
|
offend thee, cut it off; for it is better, not merely to enter
|
|
the Kingdom of Heaven as a child, but to enter it as an imbecile,
|
|
rather than with your whole intellect to be cast into hell--
|
|
or into Hanwell.
|
|
|
|
Such is the madman of experience; he is commonly a reasoner,
|
|
frequently a successful reasoner. Doubtless he could be vanquished
|
|
in mere reason, and the case against him put logically. But it can
|
|
be put much more precisely in more general and even aesthetic terms.
|
|
He is in the clean and well-lit prison of one idea: he is
|
|
sharpened to one painful point. He is without healthy hesitation
|
|
and healthy complexity. Now, as I explain in the introduction,
|
|
I have determined in these early chapters to give not so much
|
|
a diagram of a doctrine as some pictures of a point of view. And I
|
|
have described at length my vision of the maniac for this reason:
|
|
that just as I am affected by the maniac, so I am affected by most
|
|
modern thinkers. That unmistakable mood or note that I hear
|
|
from Hanwell, I hear also from half the chairs of science and seats
|
|
of learning to-day; and most of the mad doctors are mad doctors
|
|
in more senses than one. They all have exactly that combination we
|
|
have noted: the combination of an expansive and exhaustive reason
|
|
with a contracted common sense. They are universal only in the
|
|
sense that they take one thin explanation and carry it very far.
|
|
But a pattern can stretch for ever and still be a small pattern.
|
|
They see a chess-board white on black, and if the universe is paved
|
|
with it, it is still white on black. Like the lunatic, they cannot
|
|
alter their standpoint; they cannot make a mental effort and suddenly
|
|
see it black on white.
|
|
|
|
Take first the more obvious case of materialism. As an explanation
|
|
of the world, materialism has a sort of insane simplicity. It has
|
|
just the quality of the madman's argument; we have at once the sense
|
|
of it covering everything and the sense of it leaving everything out.
|
|
Contemplate some able and sincere materialist, as, for instance,
|
|
Mr. McCabe, and you will have exactly this unique sensation.
|
|
He understands everything, and everything does not seem
|
|
worth understanding. His cosmos may be complete in every rivet
|
|
and cog-wheel, but still his cosmos is smaller than our world.
|
|
Somehow his scheme, like the lucid scheme of the madman, seems unconscious
|
|
of the alien energies and the large indifference of the earth;
|
|
it is not thinking of the real things of the earth, of fighting
|
|
peoples or proud mothers, or first love or fear upon the sea.
|
|
The earth is so very large, and the cosmos is so very small.
|
|
The cosmos is about the smallest hole that a man can hide his head in.
|
|
|
|
It must be understood that I am not now discussing the relation
|
|
of these creeds to truth; but, for the present, solely their relation
|
|
to health. Later in the argument I hope to attack the question of
|
|
objective verity; here I speak only of a phenomenon of psychology.
|
|
I do not for the present attempt to prove to Haeckel that materialism
|
|
is untrue, any more than I attempted to prove to the man who thought
|
|
he was Christ that he was labouring under an error. I merely remark
|
|
here on the fact that both cases have the same kind of completeness
|
|
and the same kind of incompleteness. You can explain a man's
|
|
detention at Hanwell by an indifferent public by saying that it
|
|
is the crucifixion of a god of whom the world is not worthy.
|
|
The explanation does explain. Similarly you may explain the order
|
|
in the universe by saying that all things, even the souls of men,
|
|
are leaves inevitably unfolding on an utterly unconscious tree--
|
|
the blind destiny of matter. The explanation does explain,
|
|
though not, of course, so completely as the madman's. But the point
|
|
here is that the normal human mind not only objects to both,
|
|
but feels to both the same objection. Its approximate statement
|
|
is that if the man in Hanwell is the real God, he is not much
|
|
of a god. And, similarly, if the cosmos of the materialist is the
|
|
real cosmos, it is not much of a cosmos. The thing has shrunk.
|
|
The deity is less divine than many men; and (according to Haeckel)
|
|
the whole of life is something much more grey, narrow, and trivial
|
|
than many separate aspects of it. The parts seem greater than
|
|
the whole.
|
|
|
|
|
|
For we must remember that the materialist philosophy (whether
|
|
true or not) is certainly much more limiting than any religion.
|
|
In one sense, of course, all intelligent ideas are narrow.
|
|
They cannot be broader than themselves. A Christian is only
|
|
restricted in the same sense that an atheist is restricted.
|
|
He cannot think Christianity false and continue to be a Christian;
|
|
and the atheist cannot think atheism false and continue to be
|
|
an atheist. But as it happens, there is a very special sense
|
|
in which materialism has more restrictions than spiritualism.
|
|
Mr. McCabe thinks me a slave because I am not allowed to believe
|
|
in determinism. I think Mr. McCabe a slave because he is not
|
|
allowed to believe in fairies. But if we examine the two vetoes we
|
|
shall see that his is really much more of a pure veto than mine.
|
|
The Christian is quite free to believe that there is a considerable
|
|
amount of settled order and inevitable development in the universe.
|
|
But the materialist is not allowed to admit into his spotless machine
|
|
the slightest speck of spiritualism or miracle. Poor Mr. McCabe
|
|
is not allowed to retain even the tiniest imp, though it might be
|
|
hiding in a pimpernel. The Christian admits that the universe is
|
|
manifold and even miscellaneous, just as a sane man knows that he
|
|
is complex. The sane man knows that he has a touch of the beast,
|
|
a touch of the devil, a touch of the saint, a touch of the citizen.
|
|
Nay, the really sane man knows that he has a touch of the madman.
|
|
But the materialist's world is quite simple and solid, just as
|
|
the madman is quite sure he is sane. The materialist is sure
|
|
that history has been simply and solely a chain of causation,
|
|
just as the interesting person before mentioned is quite sure that
|
|
he is simply and solely a chicken. Materialists and madmen never
|
|
have doubts.
|
|
|
|
Spiritual doctrines do not actually limit the mind as do
|
|
materialistic denials. Even if I believe in immortality I need not think
|
|
about it. But if I disbelieve in immortality I must not think about it.
|
|
In the first case the road is open and I can go as far as I like;
|
|
in the second the road is shut. But the case is even stronger,
|
|
and the parallel with madness is yet more strange. For it was our
|
|
case against the exhaustive and logical theory of the lunatic that,
|
|
right or wrong, it gradually destroyed his humanity. Now it is the charge
|
|
against the main deductions of the materialist that, right or wrong,
|
|
they gradually destroy his humanity; I do not mean only kindness,
|
|
I mean hope, courage, poetry, initiative, all that is human.
|
|
For instance, when materialism leads men to complete fatalism (as it
|
|
generally does), it is quite idle to pretend that it is in any sense
|
|
a liberating force. It is absurd to say that you are especially
|
|
advancing freedom when you only use free thought to destroy free will.
|
|
The determinists come to bind, not to loose. They may well call
|
|
their law the "chain" of causation. It is the worst chain that ever
|
|
fettered a human being. You may use the language of liberty,
|
|
if you like, about materialistic teaching, but it is obvious that this
|
|
is just as inapplicable to it as a whole as the same language when
|
|
applied to a man locked up in a mad-house. You may say, if you like,
|
|
that the man is free to think himself a poached egg. But it is
|
|
surely a more massive and important fact that if he is a poached egg
|
|
he is not free to eat, drink, sleep, walk, or smoke a cigarette.
|
|
Similarly you may say, if you like, that the bold determinist
|
|
speculator is free to disbelieve in the reality of the will.
|
|
But it is a much more massive and important fact that he is not
|
|
free to raise, to curse, to thank, to justify, to urge, to punish,
|
|
to resist temptations, to incite mobs, to make New Year resolutions,
|
|
to pardon sinners, to rebuke tyrants, or even to say "thank you"
|
|
for the mustard.
|
|
|
|
In passing from this subject I may note that there is a queer
|
|
fallacy to the effect that materialistic fatalism is in some way
|
|
favourable to mercy, to the abolition of cruel punishments or
|
|
punishments of any kind. This is startlingly the reverse of the truth.
|
|
It is quite tenable that the doctrine of necessity makes no difference
|
|
at all; that it leaves the flogger flogging and the kind friend
|
|
exhorting as before. But obviously if it stops either of them it
|
|
stops the kind exhortation. That the sins are inevitable does not
|
|
prevent punishment; if it prevents anything it prevents persuasion.
|
|
Determinism is quite as likely to lead to cruelty as it is certain
|
|
to lead to cowardice. Determinism is not inconsistent with the
|
|
cruel treatment of criminals. What it is (perhaps) inconsistent
|
|
with is the generous treatment of criminals; with any appeal to
|
|
their better feelings or encouragement in their moral struggle.
|
|
The determinist does not believe in appealing to the will, but he does
|
|
believe in changing the environment. He must not say to the sinner,
|
|
"Go and sin no more," because the sinner cannot help it. But he
|
|
can put him in boiling oil; for boiling oil is an environment.
|
|
Considered as a figure, therefore, the materialist has the fantastic
|
|
outline of the figure of the madman. Both take up a position
|
|
at once unanswerable and intolerable.
|
|
|
|
Of course it is not only of the materialist that all this is true.
|
|
The same would apply to the other extreme of speculative logic.
|
|
There is a sceptic far more terrible than he who believes that
|
|
everything began in matter. It is possible to meet the sceptic
|
|
who believes that everything began in himself. He doubts not the
|
|
existence of angels or devils, but the existence of men and cows.
|
|
For him his own friends are a mythology made up by himself.
|
|
He created his own father and his own mother. This horrible
|
|
fancy has in it something decidedly attractive to the somewhat
|
|
mystical egoism of our day. That publisher who thought that men
|
|
would get on if they believed in themselves, those seekers after
|
|
the Superman who are always looking for him in the looking-glass,
|
|
those writers who talk about impressing their personalities instead
|
|
of creating life for the world, all these people have really only
|
|
an inch between them and this awful emptiness. Then when this
|
|
kindly world all round the man has been blackened out like a lie;
|
|
when friends fade into ghosts, and the foundations of the world fail;
|
|
then when the man, believing in nothing and in no man, is alone
|
|
in his own nightmare, then the great individualistic motto shall
|
|
be written over him in avenging irony. The stars will be only dots
|
|
in the blackness of his own brain; his mother's face will be only
|
|
a sketch from his own insane pencil on the walls of his cell.
|
|
But over his cell shall be written, with dreadful truth, "He believes
|
|
in himself."
|
|
|
|
|
|
All that concerns us here, however, is to note that this
|
|
panegoistic extreme of thought exhibits the same paradox as the
|
|
other extreme of materialism. It is equally complete in theory
|
|
and equally crippling in practice. For the sake of simplicity,
|
|
it is easier to state the notion by saying that a man can believe
|
|
that he is always in a dream. Now, obviously there can be no positive
|
|
proof given to him that he is not in a dream, for the simple reason
|
|
that no proof can be offered that might not be offered in a dream.
|
|
But if the man began to burn down London and say that his housekeeper
|
|
would soon call him to breakfast, we should take him and put him
|
|
with other logicians in a place which has often been alluded to in
|
|
the course of this chapter. The man who cannot believe his senses,
|
|
and the man who cannot believe anything else, are both insane,
|
|
but their insanity is proved not by any error in their argument,
|
|
but by the manifest mistake of their whole lives. They have both
|
|
locked themselves up in two boxes, painted inside with the sun
|
|
and stars; they are both unable to get out, the one into the
|
|
health and happiness of heaven, the other even into the health
|
|
and happiness of the earth. Their position is quite reasonable;
|
|
nay, in a sense it is infinitely reasonable, just as a threepenny
|
|
bit is infinitely circular. But there is such a thing as a mean
|
|
infinity, a base and slavish eternity. It is amusing to notice
|
|
that many of the moderns, whether sceptics or mystics, have taken
|
|
as their sign a certain eastern symbol, which is the very symbol
|
|
of this ultimate nullity. When they wish to represent eternity,
|
|
they represent it by a serpent with his tail in his mouth. There is
|
|
a startling sarcasm in the image of that very unsatisfactory meal.
|
|
The eternity of the material fatalists, the eternity of the
|
|
eastern pessimists, the eternity of the supercilious theosophists
|
|
and higher scientists of to-day is, indeed, very well presented
|
|
by a serpent eating his tail, a degraded animal who destroys even himself.
|
|
|
|
This chapter is purely practical and is concerned with what
|
|
actually is the chief mark and element of insanity; we may say
|
|
in summary that it is reason used without root, reason in the void.
|
|
The man who begins to think without the proper first principles goes mad;
|
|
he begins to think at the wrong end. And for the rest of these pages
|
|
we have to try and discover what is the right end. But we may ask
|
|
in conclusion, if this be what drives men mad, what is it that keeps
|
|
them sane? By the end of this book I hope to give a definite,
|
|
some will think a far too definite, answer. But for the moment it
|
|
is possible in the same solely practical manner to give a general
|
|
answer touching what in actual human history keeps men sane.
|
|
Mysticism keeps men sane. As long as you have mystery you have health;
|
|
when you destroy mystery you create morbidity. The ordinary man has
|
|
always been sane because the ordinary man has always been a mystic.
|
|
He has permitted the twilight. He has always had one foot in earth
|
|
and the other in fairyland. He has always left himself free to doubt
|
|
his gods; but (unlike the agnostic of to-day) free also to believe
|
|
in them. He has always cared more for truth than for consistency.
|
|
If he saw two truths that seemed to contradict each other,
|
|
he would take the two truths and the contradiction along with them.
|
|
His spiritual sight is stereoscopic, like his physical sight:
|
|
he sees two different pictures at once and yet sees all the better
|
|
for that. Thus he has always believed that there was such a thing
|
|
as fate, but such a thing as free will also. Thus he believed
|
|
that children were indeed the kingdom of heaven, but nevertheless
|
|
ought to be obedient to the kingdom of earth. He admired youth
|
|
because it was young and age because it was not. It is exactly
|
|
this balance of apparent contradictions that has been the whole
|
|
buoyancy of the healthy man. The whole secret of mysticism is this:
|
|
that man can understand everything by the help of what he does
|
|
not understand. The morbid logician seeks to make everything lucid,
|
|
and succeeds in making everything mysterious. The mystic allows
|
|
one thing to be mysterious, and everything else becomes lucid.
|
|
The determinist makes the theory of causation quite clear,
|
|
and then finds that he cannot say "if you please" to the housemaid.
|
|
The Christian permits free will to remain a sacred mystery; but because
|
|
of this his relations with the housemaid become of a sparkling and
|
|
crystal clearness. He puts the seed of dogma in a central darkness;
|
|
but it branches forth in all directions with abounding natural health.
|
|
As we have taken the circle as the symbol of reason and madness,
|
|
we may very well take the cross as the symbol at once of mystery and
|
|
of health. Buddhism is centripetal, but Christianity is centrifugal:
|
|
it breaks out. For the circle is perfect and infinite in its nature;
|
|
but it is fixed for ever in its size; it can never be larger
|
|
or smaller. But the cross, though it has at its heart a collision
|
|
and a contradiction, can extend its four arms for ever without
|
|
altering its shape. Because it has a paradox in its centre it can
|
|
grow without changing. The circle returns upon itself and is bound.
|
|
The cross opens its arms to the four winds; it is a signpost for free
|
|
travellers.
|
|
|
|
Symbols alone are of even a cloudy value in speaking of this
|
|
deep matter; and another symbol from physical nature will express
|
|
sufficiently well the real place of mysticism before mankind.
|
|
The one created thing which we cannot look at is the one thing in
|
|
the light of which we look at everything. Like the sun at noonday,
|
|
mysticism explains everything else by the blaze of its own
|
|
victorious invisibility. Detached intellectualism is (in the
|
|
exact sense of a popular phrase) all moonshine; for it is light
|
|
without heat, and it is secondary light, reflected from a dead world.
|
|
But the Greeks were right when they made Apollo the god both of
|
|
imagination and of sanity; for he was both the patron of poetry
|
|
and the patron of healing. Of necessary dogmas and a special creed
|
|
I shall speak later. But that transcendentalism by which all men
|
|
live has primarily much the position of the sun in the sky.
|
|
We are conscious of it as of a kind of splendid confusion;
|
|
it is something both shining and shapeless, at once a blaze and
|
|
a blur. But the circle of the moon is as clear and unmistakable,
|
|
as recurrent and inevitable, as the circle of Euclid on a blackboard.
|
|
For the moon is utterly reasonable; and the moon is the mother
|
|
of lunatics and has given to them all her name.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
III THE SUICIDE OF THOUGHT
|
|
|
|
|
|
The phrases of the street are not only forcible but subtle:
|
|
for a figure of speech can often get into a crack too small for
|
|
a definition. Phrases like "put out" or "off colour" might have
|
|
been coined by Mr. Henry James in an agony of verbal precision.
|
|
And there is no more subtle truth than that of the everyday phrase
|
|
about a man having "his heart in the right place." It involves the
|
|
idea of normal proportion; not only does a certain function exist,
|
|
but it is rightly related to other functions. Indeed, the negation
|
|
of this phrase would describe with peculiar accuracy the somewhat morbid
|
|
mercy and perverse tenderness of the most representative moderns.
|
|
If, for instance, I had to describe with fairness the character
|
|
of Mr. Bernard Shaw, I could not express myself more exactly
|
|
than by saying that he has a heroically large and generous heart;
|
|
but not a heart in the right place. And this is so of the typical
|
|
society of our time.
|
|
|
|
The modern world is not evil; in some ways the modern
|
|
world is far too good. It is full of wild and wasted virtues.
|
|
When a religious scheme is shattered (as Christianity was shattered
|
|
at the Reformation), it is not merely the vices that are let loose.
|
|
The vices are, indeed, let loose, and they wander and do damage.
|
|
But the virtues are let loose also; and the virtues wander
|
|
more wildly, and the virtues do more terrible damage. The modern
|
|
world is full of the old Christian virtues gone mad. The virtues
|
|
have gone mad because they have been isolated from each other
|
|
and are wandering alone. Thus some scientists care for truth;
|
|
and their truth is pitiless. Thus some humanitarians only care
|
|
for pity; and their pity (I am sorry to say) is often untruthful.
|
|
For example, Mr. Blatchford attacks Christianity because he is mad
|
|
on one Christian virtue: the merely mystical and almost irrational
|
|
virtue of charity. He has a strange idea that he will make it
|
|
easier to forgive sins by saying that there are no sins to forgive.
|
|
Mr. Blatchford is not only an early Christian, he is the only
|
|
early Christian who ought really to have been eaten by lions.
|
|
For in his case the pagan accusation is really true: his mercy
|
|
would mean mere anarchy. He really is the enemy of the human race--
|
|
because he is so human. As the other extreme, we may take
|
|
the acrid realist, who has deliberately killed in himself all
|
|
human pleasure in happy tales or in the healing of the heart.
|
|
Torquemada tortured people physically for the sake of moral truth.
|
|
Zola tortured people morally for the sake of physical truth.
|
|
But in Torquemada's time there was at least a system that could
|
|
to some extent make righteousness and peace kiss each other.
|
|
Now they do not even bow. But a much stronger case than these two of
|
|
truth and pity can be found in the remarkable case of the dislocation
|
|
of humility.
|
|
|
|
It is only with one aspect of humility that we are here concerned.
|
|
Humility was largely meant as a restraint upon the arrogance
|
|
and infinity of the appetite of man. He was always outstripping
|
|
his mercies with his own newly invented needs. His very power
|
|
of enjoyment destroyed half his joys. By asking for pleasure,
|
|
he lost the chief pleasure; for the chief pleasure is surprise.
|
|
Hence it became evident that if a man would make his world large,
|
|
he must be always making himself small. Even the haughty visions,
|
|
the tall cities, and the toppling pinnacles are the creations
|
|
of humility. Giants that tread down forests like grass are
|
|
the creations of humility. Towers that vanish upwards above
|
|
the loneliest star are the creations of humility. For towers
|
|
are not tall unless we look up at them; and giants are not giants
|
|
unless they are larger than we. All this gigantesque imagination,
|
|
which is, perhaps, the mightiest of the pleasures of man, is at bottom
|
|
entirely humble. It is impossible without humility to enjoy anything--
|
|
even pride.
|
|
|
|
But what we suffer from to-day is humility in the wrong place.
|
|
Modesty has moved from the organ of ambition. Modesty has settled
|
|
upon the organ of conviction; where it was never meant to be.
|
|
A man was meant to be doubtful about himself, but undoubting about
|
|
the truth; this has been exactly reversed. Nowadays the part
|
|
of a man that a man does assert is exactly the part he ought not
|
|
to assert--himself. The part he doubts is exactly the part he
|
|
ought not to doubt--the Divine Reason. Huxley preached a humility
|
|
content to learn from Nature. But the new sceptic is so humble
|
|
that he doubts if he can even learn. Thus we should be wrong if we
|
|
had said hastily that there is no humility typical of our time.
|
|
The truth is that there is a real humility typical of our time;
|
|
but it so happens that it is practically a more poisonous humility
|
|
than the wildest prostrations of the ascetic. The old humility was
|
|
a spur that prevented a man from stopping; not a nail in his boot
|
|
that prevented him from going on. For the old humility made a man
|
|
doubtful about his efforts, which might make him work harder.
|
|
But the new humility makes a man doubtful about his aims, which will make
|
|
him stop working altogether.
|
|
|
|
At any street corner we may meet a man who utters the frantic
|
|
and blasphemous statement that he may be wrong. Every day one
|
|
comes across somebody who says that of course his view may not
|
|
be the right one. Of course his view must be the right one,
|
|
or it is not his view. We are on the road to producing a race
|
|
of men too mentally modest to believe in the multiplication table.
|
|
We are in danger of seeing philosophers who doubt the law of gravity
|
|
as being a mere fancy of their own. Scoffers of old time were too
|
|
proud to be convinced; but these are too humble to be convinced.
|
|
The meek do inherit the earth; but the modern sceptics are too meek
|
|
even to claim their inheritance. It is exactly this intellectual
|
|
helplessness which is our second problem.
|
|
|
|
The last chapter has been concerned only with a fact of observation:
|
|
that what peril of morbidity there is for man comes rather from
|
|
his reason than his imagination. It was not meant to attack the
|
|
authority of reason; rather it is the ultimate purpose to defend it.
|
|
For it needs defence. The whole modern world is at war with reason;
|
|
and the tower already reels.
|
|
|
|
The sages, it is often said, can see no answer to the riddle
|
|
of religion. But the trouble with our sages is not that they
|
|
cannot see the answer; it is that they cannot even see the riddle.
|
|
They are like children so stupid as to notice nothing paradoxical
|
|
in the playful assertion that a door is not a door. The modern
|
|
latitudinarians speak, for instance, about authority in religion
|
|
not only as if there were no reason in it, but as if there had never
|
|
been any reason for it. Apart from seeing its philosophical basis,
|
|
they cannot even see its historical cause. Religious authority
|
|
has often, doubtless, been oppressive or unreasonable; just as
|
|
every legal system (and especially our present one) has been
|
|
callous and full of a cruel apathy. It is rational to attack
|
|
the police; nay, it is glorious. But the modern critics of religious
|
|
authority are like men who should attack the police without ever
|
|
having heard of burglars. For there is a great and possible peril
|
|
to the human mind: a peril as practical as burglary. Against it
|
|
religious authority was reared, rightly or wrongly, as a barrier.
|
|
And against it something certainly must be reared as a barrier,
|
|
if our race is to avoid ruin.
|
|
|
|
That peril is that the human intellect is free to destroy itself.
|
|
Just as one generation could prevent the very existence of the next
|
|
generation, by all entering a monastery or jumping into the sea, so one
|
|
set of thinkers can in some degree prevent further thinking by teaching
|
|
the next generation that there is no validity in any human thought.
|
|
It is idle to talk always of the alternative of reason and faith.
|
|
Reason is itself a matter of faith. It is an act of faith to assert
|
|
that our thoughts have any relation to reality at all. If you are
|
|
merely a sceptic, you must sooner or later ask yourself the question,
|
|
"Why should ANYTHING go right; even observation and deduction?
|
|
Why should not good logic be as misleading as bad logic?
|
|
They are both movements in the brain of a bewildered ape?"
|
|
The young sceptic says, "I have a right to think for myself."
|
|
But the old sceptic, the complete sceptic, says, "I have no right
|
|
to think for myself. I have no right to think at all."
|
|
|
|
There is a thought that stops thought. That is the only thought
|
|
that ought to be stopped. That is the ultimate evil against which
|
|
all religious authority was aimed. It only appears at the end of
|
|
decadent ages like our own: and already Mr. H.G.Wells has raised its
|
|
ruinous banner; he has written a delicate piece of scepticism called
|
|
"Doubts of the Instrument." In this he questions the brain itself,
|
|
and endeavours to remove all reality from all his own assertions,
|
|
past, present, and to come. But it was against this remote ruin
|
|
that all the military systems in religion were originally ranked
|
|
and ruled. The creeds and the crusades, the hierarchies and the
|
|
horrible persecutions were not organized, as is ignorantly said,
|
|
for the suppression of reason. They were organized for the difficult
|
|
defence of reason. Man, by a blind instinct, knew that if once
|
|
things were wildly questioned, reason could be questioned first.
|
|
The authority of priests to absolve, the authority of popes to define
|
|
the authority, even of inquisitors to terrify: these were all only dark
|
|
defences erected round one central authority, more undemonstrable,
|
|
more supernatural than all--the authority of a man to think.
|
|
We know now that this is so; we have no excuse for not knowing it.
|
|
For we can hear scepticism crashing through the old ring of authorities,
|
|
and at the same moment we can see reason swaying upon her throne.
|
|
In so far as religion is gone, reason is going. For they are both
|
|
of the same primary and authoritative kind. They are both methods
|
|
of proof which cannot themselves be proved. And in the act of
|
|
destroying the idea of Divine authority we have largely destroyed
|
|
the idea of that human authority by which we do a long-division sum.
|
|
With a long and sustained tug we have attempted to pull the mitre
|
|
off pontifical man; and his head has come off with it.
|
|
|
|
Lest this should be called loose assertion, it is perhaps desirable,
|
|
though dull, to run rapidly through the chief modern fashions
|
|
of thought which have this effect of stopping thought itself.
|
|
Materialism and the view of everything as a personal illusion
|
|
have some such effect; for if the mind is mechanical,
|
|
thought cannot be very exciting, and if the cosmos is unreal,
|
|
there is nothing to think about. But in these cases the effect
|
|
is indirect and doubtful. In some cases it is direct and clear;
|
|
notably in the case of what is generally called evolution.
|
|
|
|
Evolution is a good example of that modern intelligence which,
|
|
if it destroys anything, destroys itself. Evolution is either
|
|
an innocent scientific description of how certain earthly things
|
|
came about; or, if it is anything more than this, it is an attack
|
|
upon thought itself. If evolution destroys anything, it does not
|
|
destroy religion but rationalism. If evolution simply means that
|
|
a positive thing called an ape turned very slowly into a positive
|
|
thing called a man, then it is stingless for the most orthodox;
|
|
for a personal God might just as well do things slowly as quickly,
|
|
especially if, like the Christian God, he were outside time.
|
|
But if it means anything more, it means that there is no such
|
|
thing as an ape to change, and no such thing as a man for him
|
|
to change into. It means that there is no such thing as a thing.
|
|
At best, there is only one thing, and that is a flux of everything
|
|
and anything. This is an attack not upon the faith, but upon
|
|
the mind; you cannot think if there are no things to think about.
|
|
You cannot think if you are not separate from the subject of thought.
|
|
Descartes said, "I think; therefore I am." The philosophic evolutionist
|
|
reverses and negatives the epigram. He says, "I am not; therefore I
|
|
cannot think."
|
|
|
|
Then there is the opposite attack on thought: that urged by
|
|
Mr. H.G.Wells when he insists that every separate thing is "unique,"
|
|
and there are no categories at all. This also is merely destructive.
|
|
Thinking means connecting things, and stops if they cannot be connected.
|
|
It need hardly be said that this scepticism forbidding thought
|
|
necessarily forbids speech; a man cannot open his mouth without
|
|
contradicting it. Thus when Mr. Wells says (as he did somewhere),
|
|
"All chairs are quite different," he utters not merely a misstatement,
|
|
but a contradiction in terms. If all chairs were quite different,
|
|
you could not call them "all chairs."
|
|
|
|
Akin to these is the false theory of progress, which maintains
|
|
that we alter the test instead of trying to pass the test.
|
|
We often hear it said, for instance, "What is right in one age
|
|
is wrong in another." This is quite reasonable, if it means that
|
|
there is a fixed aim, and that certain methods attain at certain
|
|
times and not at other times. If women, say, desire to be elegant,
|
|
it may be that they are improved at one time by growing fatter and
|
|
at another time by growing thinner. But you cannot say that they
|
|
are improved by ceasing to wish to be elegant and beginning to wish
|
|
to be oblong. If the standard changes, how can there be improvement,
|
|
which implies a standard? Nietzsche started a nonsensical idea that
|
|
men had once sought as good what we now call evil; if it were so,
|
|
we could not talk of surpassing or even falling short of them.
|
|
How can you overtake Jones if you walk in the other direction?
|
|
You cannot discuss whether one people has succeeded more in being
|
|
miserable than another succeeded in being happy. It would be
|
|
like discussing whether Milton was more puritanical than a pig
|
|
is fat.
|
|
|
|
It is true that a man (a silly man) might make change itself his
|
|
object or ideal. But as an ideal, change itself becomes unchangeable.
|
|
If the change-worshipper wishes to estimate his own progress, he must
|
|
be sternly loyal to the ideal of change; he must not begin to flirt
|
|
gaily with the ideal of monotony. Progress itself cannot progress.
|
|
It is worth remark, in passing, that when Tennyson, in a wild and rather
|
|
weak manner, welcomed the idea of infinite alteration in society,
|
|
he instinctively took a metaphor which suggests an imprisoned tedium.
|
|
He wrote--
|
|
|
|
"Let the great world spin for ever down the ringing grooves
|
|
of change."
|
|
|
|
He thought of change itself as an unchangeable groove; and so it is.
|
|
Change is about the narrowest and hardest groove that a man can
|
|
get into.
|
|
|
|
The main point here, however, is that this idea of a fundamental
|
|
alteration in the standard is one of the things that make thought
|
|
about the past or future simply impossible. The theory of a
|
|
complete change of standards in human history does not merely
|
|
deprive us of the pleasure of honouring our fathers; it deprives
|
|
us even of the more modern and aristocratic pleasure of despising them.
|
|
|
|
This bald summary of the thought-destroying forces of our
|
|
time would not be complete without some reference to pragmatism;
|
|
for though I have here used and should everywhere defend the
|
|
pragmatist method as a preliminary guide to truth, there is an extreme
|
|
application of it which involves the absence of all truth whatever.
|
|
My meaning can be put shortly thus. I agree with the pragmatists
|
|
that apparent objective truth is not the whole matter; that there
|
|
is an authoritative need to believe the things that are necessary
|
|
to the human mind. But I say that one of those necessities
|
|
precisely is a belief in objective truth. The pragmatist tells
|
|
a man to think what he must think and never mind the Absolute.
|
|
But precisely one of the things that he must think is the Absolute.
|
|
This philosophy, indeed, is a kind of verbal paradox. Pragmatism is
|
|
a matter of human needs; and one of the first of human needs
|
|
is to be something more than a pragmatist. Extreme pragmatism
|
|
is just as inhuman as the determinism it so powerfully attacks.
|
|
The determinist (who, to do him justice, does not pretend to be
|
|
a human being) makes nonsense of the human sense of actual choice.
|
|
The pragmatist, who professes to be specially human, makes nonsense
|
|
of the human sense of actual fact.
|
|
|
|
To sum up our contention so far, we may say that the most
|
|
characteristic current philosophies have not only a touch of mania,
|
|
but a touch of suicidal mania. The mere questioner has knocked
|
|
his head against the limits of human thought; and cracked it.
|
|
This is what makes so futile the warnings of the orthodox and the
|
|
boasts of the advanced about the dangerous boyhood of free thought.
|
|
What we are looking at is not the boyhood of free thought; it is
|
|
the old age and ultimate dissolution of free thought. It is vain
|
|
for bishops and pious bigwigs to discuss what dreadful things will
|
|
happen if wild scepticism runs its course. It has run its course.
|
|
It is vain for eloquent atheists to talk of the great truths that
|
|
will be revealed if once we see free thought begin. We have seen
|
|
it end. It has no more questions to ask; it has questioned itself.
|
|
You cannot call up any wilder vision than a city in which men
|
|
ask themselves if they have any selves. You cannot fancy a more
|
|
sceptical world than that in which men doubt if there is a world.
|
|
It might certainly have reached its bankruptcy more quickly
|
|
and cleanly if it had not been feebly hampered by the application
|
|
of indefensible laws of blasphemy or by the absurd pretence
|
|
that modern England is Christian. But it would have reached the
|
|
bankruptcy anyhow. Militant atheists are still unjustly persecuted;
|
|
but rather because they are an old minority than because they
|
|
are a new one. Free thought has exhausted its own freedom.
|
|
It is weary of its own success. If any eager freethinker now hails
|
|
philosophic freedom as the dawn, he is only like the man in Mark
|
|
Twain who came out wrapped in blankets to see the sun rise and was
|
|
just in time to see it set. If any frightened curate still says
|
|
that it will be awful if the darkness of free thought should spread,
|
|
we can only answer him in the high and powerful words of Mr. Belloc,
|
|
"Do not, I beseech you, be troubled about the increase of forces
|
|
already in dissolution. You have mistaken the hour of the night:
|
|
it is already morning." We have no more questions left to ask.
|
|
We have looked for questions in the darkest corners and on the
|
|
wildest peaks. We have found all the questions that can be found.
|
|
It is time we gave up looking for questions and began looking
|
|
for answers.
|
|
|
|
But one more word must be added. At the beginning of this
|
|
preliminary negative sketch I said that our mental ruin has
|
|
been wrought by wild reason, not by wild imagination. A man
|
|
does not go mad because he makes a statue a mile high, but he
|
|
may go mad by thinking it out in square inches. Now, one school
|
|
of thinkers has seen this and jumped at it as a way of renewing
|
|
the pagan health of the world. They see that reason destroys;
|
|
but Will, they say, creates. The ultimate authority, they say,
|
|
is in will, not in reason. The supreme point is not why
|
|
a man demands a thing, but the fact that he does demand it.
|
|
I have no space to trace or expound this philosophy of Will.
|
|
It came, I suppose, through Nietzsche, who preached something
|
|
that is called egoism. That, indeed, was simpleminded enough;
|
|
for Nietzsche denied egoism simply by preaching it. To preach
|
|
anything is to give it away. First, the egoist calls life a war
|
|
without mercy, and then he takes the greatest possible trouble to
|
|
drill his enemies in war. To preach egoism is to practise altruism.
|
|
But however it began, the view is common enough in current literature.
|
|
The main defence of these thinkers is that they are not thinkers;
|
|
they are makers. They say that choice is itself the divine thing.
|
|
Thus Mr. Bernard Shaw has attacked the old idea that men's acts
|
|
are to be judged by the standard of the desire of happiness.
|
|
He says that a man does not act for his happiness, but from his will.
|
|
He does not say, "Jam will make me happy," but "I want jam."
|
|
And in all this others follow him with yet greater enthusiasm.
|
|
Mr. John Davidson, a remarkable poet, is so passionately excited
|
|
about it that he is obliged to write prose. He publishes a short
|
|
play with several long prefaces. This is natural enough in Mr. Shaw,
|
|
for all his plays are prefaces: Mr. Shaw is (I suspect) the only man
|
|
on earth who has never written any poetry. But that Mr. Davidson (who
|
|
can write excellent poetry) should write instead laborious metaphysics
|
|
in defence of this doctrine of will, does show that the doctrine
|
|
of will has taken hold of men. Even Mr. H.G.Wells has half spoken
|
|
in its language; saying that one should test acts not like a thinker,
|
|
but like an artist, saying, "I FEEL this curve is right," or "that
|
|
line SHALL go thus." They are all excited; and well they may be.
|
|
For by this doctrine of the divine authority of will, they think they
|
|
can break out of the doomed fortress of rationalism. They think they
|
|
can escape.
|
|
|
|
But they cannot escape. This pure praise of volition ends
|
|
in the same break up and blank as the mere pursuit of logic.
|
|
Exactly as complete free thought involves the doubting of thought itself,
|
|
so the acceptation of mere "willing" really paralyzes the will.
|
|
Mr. Bernard Shaw has not perceived the real difference between the old
|
|
utilitarian test of pleasure (clumsy, of course, and easily misstated)
|
|
and that which he propounds. The real difference between the test
|
|
of happiness and the test of will is simply that the test of
|
|
happiness is a test and the other isn't. You can discuss whether
|
|
a man's act in jumping over a cliff was directed towards happiness;
|
|
you cannot discuss whether it was derived from will. Of course
|
|
it was. You can praise an action by saying that it is calculated
|
|
to bring pleasure or pain to discover truth or to save the soul.
|
|
But you cannot praise an action because it shows will; for to say
|
|
that is merely to say that it is an action. By this praise of will
|
|
you cannot really choose one course as better than another. And yet
|
|
choosing one course as better than another is the very definition
|
|
of the will you are praising.
|
|
|
|
The worship of will is the negation of will. To admire mere
|
|
choice is to refuse to choose. If Mr. Bernard Shaw comes up
|
|
to me and says, "Will something," that is tantamount to saying,
|
|
"I do not mind what you will," and that is tantamount to saying,
|
|
"I have no will in the matter." You cannot admire will in general,
|
|
because the essence of will is that it is particular.
|
|
A brilliant anarchist like Mr. John Davidson feels an irritation
|
|
against ordinary morality, and therefore he invokes will--
|
|
will to anything. He only wants humanity to want something.
|
|
But humanity does want something. It wants ordinary morality.
|
|
He rebels against the law and tells us to will something or anything.
|
|
But we have willed something. We have willed the law against which
|
|
he rebels.
|
|
|
|
All the will-worshippers, from Nietzsche to Mr. Davidson,
|
|
are really quite empty of volition. They cannot will, they can
|
|
hardly wish. And if any one wants a proof of this, it can be found
|
|
quite easily. It can be found in this fact: that they always talk
|
|
of will as something that expands and breaks out. But it is quite
|
|
the opposite. Every act of will is an act of self-limitation. To
|
|
desire action is to desire limitation. In that sense every act
|
|
is an act of self-sacrifice. When you choose anything, you reject
|
|
everything else. That objection, which men of this school used
|
|
to make to the act of marriage, is really an objection to every act.
|
|
Every act is an irrevocable selection and exclusion. Just as when
|
|
you marry one woman you give up all the others, so when you take
|
|
one course of action you give up all the other courses. If you
|
|
become King of England, you give up the post of Beadle in Brompton.
|
|
If you go to Rome, you sacrifice a rich suggestive life in Wimbledon.
|
|
It is the existence of this negative or limiting side of will that
|
|
makes most of the talk of the anarchic will-worshippers little
|
|
better than nonsense. For instance, Mr. John Davidson tells us
|
|
to have nothing to do with "Thou shalt not"; but it is surely obvious
|
|
that "Thou shalt not" is only one of the necessary corollaries
|
|
of "I will." "I will go to the Lord Mayor's Show, and thou shalt
|
|
not stop me." Anarchism adjures us to be bold creative artists,
|
|
and care for no laws or limits. But it is impossible to be
|
|
an artist and not care for laws and limits. Art is limitation;
|
|
the essence of every picture is the frame. If you draw a giraffe,
|
|
you must draw him with a long neck. If, in your bold creative way,
|
|
you hold yourself free to draw a giraffe with a short neck,
|
|
you will really find that you are not free to draw a giraffe.
|
|
The moment you step into the world of facts, you step into a world
|
|
of limits. You can free things from alien or accidental laws,
|
|
but not from the laws of their own nature. You may, if you like,
|
|
free a tiger from his bars; but do not free him from his stripes.
|
|
Do not free a camel of the burden of his hump: you may be freeing him
|
|
from being a camel. Do not go about as a demagogue, encouraging triangles
|
|
to break out of the prison of their three sides. If a triangle
|
|
breaks out of its three sides, its life comes to a lamentable end.
|
|
Somebody wrote a work called "The Loves of the Triangles";
|
|
I never read it, but I am sure that if triangles ever were loved,
|
|
they were loved for being triangular. This is certainly the case
|
|
with all artistic creation, which is in some ways the most
|
|
decisive example of pure will. The artist loves his limitations:
|
|
they constitute the THING he is doing. The painter is glad
|
|
that the canvas is flat. The sculptor is glad that the clay
|
|
is colourless.
|
|
|
|
In case the point is not clear, an historic example may illustrate
|
|
it. The French Revolution was really an heroic and decisive thing,
|
|
because the Jacobins willed something definite and limited.
|
|
They desired the freedoms of democracy, but also all the vetoes
|
|
of democracy. They wished to have votes and NOT to have titles.
|
|
Republicanism had an ascetic side in Franklin or Robespierre
|
|
as well as an expansive side in Danton or Wilkes. Therefore they
|
|
have created something with a solid substance and shape, the square
|
|
social equality and peasant wealth of France. But since then the
|
|
revolutionary or speculative mind of Europe has been weakened by
|
|
shrinking from any proposal because of the limits of that proposal.
|
|
Liberalism has been degraded into liberality. Men have tried
|
|
to turn "revolutionise" from a transitive to an intransitive verb.
|
|
The Jacobin could tell you not only the system he would rebel against,
|
|
but (what was more important) the system he would NOT rebel against,
|
|
the system he would trust. But the new rebel is a Sceptic,
|
|
and will not entirely trust anything. He has no loyalty; therefore he
|
|
can never be really a revolutionist. And the fact that he doubts
|
|
everything really gets in his way when he wants to denounce anything.
|
|
For all denunciation implies a moral doctrine of some kind; and the
|
|
modern revolutionist doubts not only the institution he denounces,
|
|
but the doctrine by which he denounces it. Thus he writes one book
|
|
complaining that imperial oppression insults the purity of women,
|
|
and then he writes another book (about the sex problem) in which he
|
|
insults it himself. He curses the Sultan because Christian girls lose
|
|
their virginity, and then curses Mrs. Grundy because they keep it.
|
|
As a politician, he will cry out that war is a waste of life,
|
|
and then, as a philosopher, that all life is waste of time.
|
|
A Russian pessimist will denounce a policeman for killing a peasant,
|
|
and then prove by the highest philosophical principles that the
|
|
peasant ought to have killed himself. A man denounces marriage
|
|
as a lie, and then denounces aristocratic profligates for treating
|
|
it as a lie. He calls a flag a bauble, and then blames the
|
|
oppressors of Poland or Ireland because they take away that bauble.
|
|
The man of this school goes first to a political meeting, where he
|
|
complains that savages are treated as if they were beasts; then he
|
|
takes his hat and umbrella and goes on to a scientific meeting,
|
|
where he proves that they practically are beasts. In short,
|
|
the modern revolutionist, being an infinite sceptic, is always
|
|
engaged in undermining his own mines. In his book on politics he
|
|
attacks men for trampling on morality; in his book on ethics he
|
|
attacks morality for trampling on men. Therefore the modern man
|
|
in revolt has become practically useless for all purposes of revolt.
|
|
By rebelling against everything he has lost his right to rebel
|
|
against anything.
|
|
|
|
It may be added that the same blank and bankruptcy can be observed
|
|
in all fierce and terrible types of literature, especially in satire.
|
|
Satire may be mad and anarchic, but it presupposes an admitted
|
|
superiority in certain things over others; it presupposes a standard.
|
|
When little boys in the street laugh at the fatness of some
|
|
distinguished journalist, they are unconsciously assuming a standard
|
|
of Greek sculpture. They are appealing to the marble Apollo.
|
|
And the curious disappearance of satire from our literature is
|
|
an instance of the fierce things fading for want of any principle
|
|
to be fierce about. Nietzsche had some natural talent for sarcasm:
|
|
he could sneer, though he could not laugh; but there is always something
|
|
bodiless and without weight in his satire, simply because it has not
|
|
any mass of common morality behind it. He is himself more preposterous
|
|
than anything he denounces. But, indeed, Nietzsche will stand very
|
|
well as the type of the whole of this failure of abstract violence.
|
|
The softening of the brain which ultimately overtook him was not
|
|
a physical accident. If Nietzsche had not ended in imbecility,
|
|
Nietzscheism would end in imbecility. Thinking in isolation
|
|
and with pride ends in being an idiot. Every man who will
|
|
not have softening of the heart must at last have softening of the brain.
|
|
|
|
This last attempt to evade intellectualism ends in intellectualism,
|
|
and therefore in death. The sortie has failed. The wild worship of
|
|
lawlessness and the materialist worship of law end in the same void.
|
|
Nietzsche scales staggering mountains, but he turns up ultimately
|
|
in Tibet. He sits down beside Tolstoy in the land of nothing
|
|
and Nirvana. They are both helpless--one because he must not
|
|
grasp anything, and the other because he must not let go of anything.
|
|
The Tolstoyan's will is frozen by a Buddhist instinct that all
|
|
special actions are evil. But the Nietzscheite's will is quite
|
|
equally frozen by his view that all special actions are good;
|
|
for if all special actions are good, none of them are special.
|
|
They stand at the crossroads, and one hates all the roads and
|
|
the other likes all the roads. The result is--well, some things
|
|
are not hard to calculate. They stand at the cross-roads.
|
|
|
|
Here I end (thank God) the first and dullest business
|
|
of this book--the rough review of recent thought. After this I
|
|
begin to sketch a view of life which may not interest my reader,
|
|
but which, at any rate, interests me. In front of me, as I close
|
|
this page, is a pile of modern books that I have been turning
|
|
over for the purpose--a pile of ingenuity, a pile of futility.
|
|
By the accident of my present detachment, I can see the inevitable smash
|
|
of the philosophies of Schopenhauer and Tolstoy, Nietzsche and Shaw,
|
|
as clearly as an inevitable railway smash could be seen from
|
|
a balloon. They are all on the road to the emptiness of the asylum.
|
|
For madness may be defined as using mental activity so as to reach
|
|
mental helplessness; and they have nearly reached it. He who
|
|
thinks he is made of glass, thinks to the destruction of thought;
|
|
for glass cannot think. So he who wills to reject nothing,
|
|
wills the destruction of will; for will is not only the choice
|
|
of something, but the rejection of almost everything. And as I
|
|
turn and tumble over the clever, wonderful, tiresome, and useless
|
|
modern books, the title of one of them rivets my eye. It is called
|
|
"Jeanne d'Arc," by Anatole France. I have only glanced at it,
|
|
but a glance was enough to remind me of Renan's "Vie de Jesus."
|
|
It has the same strange method of the reverent sceptic. It discredits
|
|
supernatural stories that have some foundation, simply by telling
|
|
natural stories that have no foundation. Because we cannot believe
|
|
in what a saint did, we are to pretend that we know exactly what
|
|
he felt. But I do not mention either book in order to criticise it,
|
|
but because the accidental combination of the names called up two
|
|
startling images of Sanity which blasted all the books before me.
|
|
Joan of Arc was not stuck at the cross-roads, either by rejecting
|
|
all the paths like Tolstoy, or by accepting them all like Nietzsche.
|
|
She chose a path, and went down it like a thunderbolt. Yet Joan,
|
|
when I came to think of her, had in her all that was true either in
|
|
Tolstoy or Nietzsche, all that was even tolerable in either of them.
|
|
I thought of all that is noble in Tolstoy, the pleasure in plain
|
|
things, especially in plain pity, the actualities of the earth,
|
|
the reverence for the poor, the dignity of the bowed back.
|
|
Joan of Arc had all that and with this great addition, that she
|
|
endured poverty as well as admiring it; whereas Tolstoy is only a
|
|
typical aristocrat trying to find out its secret. And then I thought
|
|
of all that was brave and proud and pathetic in poor Nietzsche,
|
|
and his mutiny against the emptiness and timidity of our time.
|
|
I thought of his cry for the ecstatic equilibrium of danger, his hunger
|
|
for the rush of great horses, his cry to arms. Well, Joan of Arc
|
|
had all that, and again with this difference, that she did not
|
|
praise fighting, but fought. We KNOW that she was not afraid
|
|
of an army, while Nietzsche, for all we know, was afraid of a cow.
|
|
Tolstoy only praised the peasant; she was the peasant. Nietzsche only
|
|
praised the warrior; she was the warrior. She beat them both at
|
|
their own antagonistic ideals; she was more gentle than the one,
|
|
more violent than the other. Yet she was a perfectly practical person
|
|
who did something, while they are wild speculators who do nothing.
|
|
It was impossible that the thought should not cross my mind that she
|
|
and her faith had perhaps some secret of moral unity and utility
|
|
that has been lost. And with that thought came a larger one,
|
|
and the colossal figure of her Master had also crossed the theatre
|
|
of my thoughts. The same modern difficulty which darkened the
|
|
subject-matter of Anatole France also darkened that of Ernest Renan.
|
|
Renan also divided his hero's pity from his hero's pugnacity.
|
|
Renan even represented the righteous anger at Jerusalem as a mere
|
|
nervous breakdown after the idyllic expectations of Galilee.
|
|
As if there were any inconsistency between having a love for
|
|
humanity and having a hatred for inhumanity! Altruists, with thin,
|
|
weak voices, denounce Christ as an egoist. Egoists (with
|
|
even thinner and weaker voices) denounce Him as an altruist.
|
|
In our present atmosphere such cavils are comprehensible enough.
|
|
The love of a hero is more terrible than the hatred of a tyrant.
|
|
The hatred of a hero is more generous than the love of a philanthropist.
|
|
There is a huge and heroic sanity of which moderns can only collect
|
|
the fragments. There is a giant of whom we see only the lopped
|
|
arms and legs walking about. They have torn the soul of Christ
|
|
into silly strips, labelled egoism and altruism, and they are
|
|
equally puzzled by His insane magnificence and His insane meekness.
|
|
They have parted His garments among them, and for His vesture they
|
|
have cast lots; though the coat was without seam woven from the top
|
|
throughout.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
IV THE ETHICS OF ELFLAND
|
|
|
|
|
|
When the business man rebukes the idealism of his office-boy, it
|
|
is commonly in some such speech as this: "Ah, yes, when one is young,
|
|
one has these ideals in the abstract and these castles in the air;
|
|
but in middle age they all break up like clouds, and one comes down
|
|
to a belief in practical politics, to using the machinery one has
|
|
and getting on with the world as it is." Thus, at least, venerable and
|
|
philanthropic old men now in their honoured graves used to talk to me
|
|
when I was a boy. But since then I have grown up and have discovered
|
|
that these philanthropic old men were telling lies. What has really
|
|
happened is exactly the opposite of what they said would happen.
|
|
They said that I should lose my ideals and begin to believe in the
|
|
methods of practical politicians. Now, I have not lost my ideals
|
|
in the least; my faith in fundamentals is exactly what it always was.
|
|
What I have lost is my old childlike faith in practical politics.
|
|
I am still as much concerned as ever about the Battle of Armageddon;
|
|
but I am not so much concerned about the General Election.
|
|
As a babe I leapt up on my mother's knee at the mere mention
|
|
of it. No; the vision is always solid and reliable. The vision
|
|
is always a fact. It is the reality that is often a fraud.
|
|
As much as I ever did, more than I ever did, I believe in Liberalism.
|
|
But there was a rosy time of innocence when I believed in Liberals.
|
|
|
|
I take this instance of one of the enduring faiths because,
|
|
having now to trace the roots of my personal speculation,
|
|
this may be counted, I think, as the only positive bias.
|
|
I was brought up a Liberal, and have always believed in democracy,
|
|
in the elementary liberal doctrine of a self-governing humanity.
|
|
If any one finds the phrase vague or threadbare, I can only pause
|
|
for a moment to explain that the principle of democracy, as I
|
|
mean it, can be stated in two propositions. The first is this:
|
|
that the things common to all men are more important than the
|
|
things peculiar to any men. Ordinary things are more valuable
|
|
than extraordinary things; nay, they are more extraordinary.
|
|
Man is something more awful than men; something more strange.
|
|
The sense of the miracle of humanity itself should be always more vivid
|
|
to us than any marvels of power, intellect, art, or civilization.
|
|
The mere man on two legs, as such, should be felt as something more
|
|
heartbreaking than any music and more startling than any caricature.
|
|
Death is more tragic even than death by starvation. Having a nose
|
|
is more comic even than having a Norman nose.
|
|
|
|
This is the first principle of democracy: that the essential
|
|
things in men are the things they hold in common, not the things
|
|
they hold separately. And the second principle is merely this:
|
|
that the political instinct or desire is one of these things
|
|
which they hold in common. Falling in love is more poetical than
|
|
dropping into poetry. The democratic contention is that government
|
|
(helping to rule the tribe) is a thing like falling in love,
|
|
and not a thing like dropping into poetry. It is not something
|
|
analogous to playing the church organ, painting on vellum,
|
|
discovering the North Pole (that insidious habit), looping the loop,
|
|
being Astronomer Royal, and so on. For these things we do not wish
|
|
a man to do at all unless he does them well. It is, on the contrary,
|
|
a thing analogous to writing one's own love-letters or blowing
|
|
one's own nose. These things we want a man to do for himself,
|
|
even if he does them badly. I am not here arguing the truth of any
|
|
of these conceptions; I know that some moderns are asking to have
|
|
their wives chosen by scientists, and they may soon be asking,
|
|
for all I know, to have their noses blown by nurses. I merely
|
|
say that mankind does recognize these universal human functions,
|
|
and that democracy classes government among them. In short,
|
|
the democratic faith is this: that the most terribly important things
|
|
must be left to ordinary men themselves--the mating of the sexes,
|
|
the rearing of the young, the laws of the state. This is democracy;
|
|
and in this I have always believed.
|
|
|
|
But there is one thing that I have never from my youth up been
|
|
able to understand. I have never been able to understand where people
|
|
got the idea that democracy was in some way opposed to tradition.
|
|
It is obvious that tradition is only democracy extended through time.
|
|
It is trusting to a consensus of common human voices rather than to
|
|
some isolated or arbitrary record. The man who quotes some German
|
|
historian against the tradition of the Catholic Church, for instance,
|
|
is strictly appealing to aristocracy. He is appealing to the
|
|
superiority of one expert against the awful authority of a mob.
|
|
It is quite easy to see why a legend is treated, and ought to be treated,
|
|
more respectfully than a book of history. The legend is generally
|
|
made by the majority of people in the village, who are sane.
|
|
The book is generally written by the one man in the village who is mad.
|
|
Those who urge against tradition that men in the past were ignorant
|
|
may go and urge it at the Carlton Club, along with the statement
|
|
that voters in the slums are ignorant. It will not do for us.
|
|
If we attach great importance to the opinion of ordinary men in great
|
|
unanimity when we are dealing with daily matters, there is no reason
|
|
why we should disregard it when we are dealing with history or fable.
|
|
Tradition may be defined as an extension of the franchise.
|
|
Tradition means giving votes to the most obscure of all classes,
|
|
our ancestors. It is the democracy of the dead. Tradition refuses
|
|
to submit to the small and arrogant oligarchy of those who merely
|
|
happen to be walking about. All democrats object to men being
|
|
disqualified by the accident of birth; tradition objects to their
|
|
being disqualified by the accident of death. Democracy tells us
|
|
not to neglect a good man's opinion, even if he is our groom;
|
|
tradition asks us not to neglect a good man's opinion, even if he is
|
|
our father. I, at any rate, cannot separate the two ideas of democracy
|
|
and tradition; it seems evident to me that they are the same idea.
|
|
We will have the dead at our councils. The ancient Greeks voted
|
|
by stones; these shall vote by tombstones. It is all quite regular
|
|
and official, for most tombstones, like most ballot papers, are marked
|
|
with a cross.
|
|
|
|
I have first to say, therefore, that if I have had a bias, it was
|
|
always a bias in favour of democracy, and therefore of tradition.
|
|
Before we come to any theoretic or logical beginnings I am content
|
|
to allow for that personal equation; I have always been more
|
|
inclined to believe the ruck of hard-working people than to believe
|
|
that special and troublesome literary class to which I belong.
|
|
I prefer even the fancies and prejudices of the people who see
|
|
life from the inside to the clearest demonstrations of the people
|
|
who see life from the outside. I would always trust the old wives'
|
|
fables against the old maids' facts. As long as wit is mother wit it
|
|
can be as wild as it pleases.
|
|
|
|
Now, I have to put together a general position, and I pretend
|
|
to no training in such things. I propose to do it, therefore,
|
|
by writing down one after another the three or four fundamental
|
|
ideas which I have found for myself, pretty much in the way
|
|
that I found them. Then I shall roughly synthesise them,
|
|
summing up my personal philosophy or natural religion; then I
|
|
shall describe my startling discovery that the whole thing had
|
|
been discovered before. It had been discovered by Christianity.
|
|
But of these profound persuasions which I have to recount in order,
|
|
the earliest was concerned with this element of popular tradition.
|
|
And without the foregoing explanation touching tradition and
|
|
democracy I could hardly make my mental experience clear. As it is,
|
|
I do not know whether I can make it clear, but I now propose to try.
|
|
|
|
My first and last philosophy, that which I believe in with
|
|
unbroken certainty, I learnt in the nursery. I generally learnt it
|
|
from a nurse; that is, from the solemn and star-appointed priestess
|
|
at once of democracy and tradition. The things I believed most then,
|
|
the things I believe most now, are the things called fairy tales.
|
|
They seem to me to be the entirely reasonable things. They are
|
|
not fantasies: compared with them other things are fantastic.
|
|
Compared with them religion and rationalism are both abnormal,
|
|
though religion is abnormally right and rationalism abnormally wrong.
|
|
Fairyland is nothing but the sunny country of common sense.
|
|
It is not earth that judges heaven, but heaven that judges earth;
|
|
so for me at least it was not earth that criticised elfland,
|
|
but elfland that criticised the earth. I knew the magic beanstalk
|
|
before I had tasted beans; I was sure of the Man in the Moon before I
|
|
was certain of the moon. This was at one with all popular tradition.
|
|
Modern minor poets are naturalists, and talk about the bush or the brook;
|
|
but the singers of the old epics and fables were supernaturalists,
|
|
and talked about the gods of brook and bush. That is what the moderns
|
|
mean when they say that the ancients did not "appreciate Nature,"
|
|
because they said that Nature was divine. Old nurses do not
|
|
tell children about the grass, but about the fairies that dance
|
|
on the grass; and the old Greeks could not see the trees for
|
|
the dryads.
|
|
|
|
But I deal here with what ethic and philosophy come from being
|
|
fed on fairy tales. If I were describing them in detail I could
|
|
note many noble and healthy principles that arise from them.
|
|
There is the chivalrous lesson of "Jack the Giant Killer"; that giants
|
|
should be killed because they are gigantic. It is a manly mutiny
|
|
against pride as such. For the rebel is older than all the kingdoms,
|
|
and the Jacobin has more tradition than the Jacobite. There is the
|
|
lesson of "Cinderella," which is the same as that of the Magnificat--
|
|
EXALTAVIT HUMILES. There is the great lesson of "Beauty and the Beast";
|
|
that a thing must be loved BEFORE it is loveable. There is the
|
|
terrible allegory of the "Sleeping Beauty," which tells how the human
|
|
creature was blessed with all birthday gifts, yet cursed with death;
|
|
and how death also may perhaps be softened to a sleep. But I am
|
|
not concerned with any of the separate statutes of elfland, but with
|
|
the whole spirit of its law, which I learnt before I could speak,
|
|
and shall retain when I cannot write. I am concerned with a certain
|
|
way of looking at life, which was created in me by the fairy tales,
|
|
but has since been meekly ratified by the mere facts.
|
|
|
|
It might be stated this way. There are certain sequences
|
|
or developments (cases of one thing following another), which are,
|
|
in the true sense of the word, reasonable. They are, in the true
|
|
sense of the word, necessary. Such are mathematical and merely
|
|
logical sequences. We in fairyland (who are the most reasonable
|
|
of all creatures) admit that reason and that necessity.
|
|
For instance, if the Ugly Sisters are older than Cinderella,
|
|
it is (in an iron and awful sense) NECESSARY that Cinderella is
|
|
younger than the Ugly Sisters. There is no getting out of it.
|
|
Haeckel may talk as much fatalism about that fact as he pleases:
|
|
it really must be. If Jack is the son of a miller, a miller is
|
|
the father of Jack. Cold reason decrees it from her awful throne:
|
|
and we in fairyland submit. If the three brothers all ride horses,
|
|
there are six animals and eighteen legs involved: that is true
|
|
rationalism, and fairyland is full of it. But as I put my head over
|
|
the hedge of the elves and began to take notice of the natural world,
|
|
I observed an extraordinary thing. I observed that learned men
|
|
in spectacles were talking of the actual things that happened--
|
|
dawn and death and so on--as if THEY were rational and inevitable.
|
|
They talked as if the fact that trees bear fruit were just as NECESSARY
|
|
as the fact that two and one trees make three. But it is not.
|
|
There is an enormous difference by the test of fairyland; which is
|
|
the test of the imagination. You cannot IMAGINE two and one not
|
|
making three. But you can easily imagine trees not growing fruit;
|
|
you can imagine them growing golden candlesticks or tigers hanging
|
|
on by the tail. These men in spectacles spoke much of a man
|
|
named Newton, who was hit by an apple, and who discovered a law.
|
|
But they could not be got to see the distinction between a true law,
|
|
a law of reason, and the mere fact of apples falling. If the apple hit
|
|
Newton's nose, Newton's nose hit the apple. That is a true necessity:
|
|
because we cannot conceive the one occurring without the other.
|
|
But we can quite well conceive the apple not falling on his nose;
|
|
we can fancy it flying ardently through the air to hit some other nose,
|
|
of which it had a more definite dislike. We have always in our fairy
|
|
tales kept this sharp distinction between the science of mental relations,
|
|
in which there really are laws, and the science of physical facts,
|
|
in which there are no laws, but only weird repetitions. We believe
|
|
in bodily miracles, but not in mental impossibilities. We believe
|
|
that a Bean-stalk climbed up to Heaven; but that does not at all
|
|
confuse our convictions on the philosophical question of how many beans
|
|
make five.
|
|
|
|
Here is the peculiar perfection of tone and truth in the
|
|
nursery tales. The man of science says, "Cut the stalk, and the apple
|
|
will fall"; but he says it calmly, as if the one idea really led up
|
|
to the other. The witch in the fairy tale says, "Blow the horn,
|
|
and the ogre's castle will fall"; but she does not say it as if it
|
|
were something in which the effect obviously arose out of the cause.
|
|
Doubtless she has given the advice to many champions, and has seen many
|
|
castles fall, but she does not lose either her wonder or her reason.
|
|
She does not muddle her head until it imagines a necessary mental
|
|
connection between a horn and a falling tower. But the scientific
|
|
men do muddle their heads, until they imagine a necessary mental
|
|
connection between an apple leaving the tree and an apple reaching
|
|
the ground. They do really talk as if they had found not only
|
|
a set of marvellous facts, but a truth connecting those facts.
|
|
They do talk as if the connection of two strange things physically
|
|
connected them philosophically. They feel that because one
|
|
incomprehensible thing constantly follows another incomprehensible
|
|
thing the two together somehow make up a comprehensible thing.
|
|
Two black riddles make a white answer.
|
|
|
|
In fairyland we avoid the word "law"; but in the land of science
|
|
they are singularly fond of it. Thus they will call some interesting
|
|
conjecture about how forgotten folks pronounced the alphabet,
|
|
Grimm's Law. But Grimm's Law is far less intellectual than
|
|
Grimm's Fairy Tales. The tales are, at any rate, certainly tales;
|
|
while the law is not a law. A law implies that we know the nature
|
|
of the generalisation and enactment; not merely that we have noticed
|
|
some of the effects. If there is a law that pick-pockets shall go
|
|
to prison, it implies that there is an imaginable mental connection
|
|
between the idea of prison and the idea of picking pockets.
|
|
And we know what the idea is. We can say why we take liberty
|
|
from a man who takes liberties. But we cannot say why an egg can
|
|
turn into a chicken any more than we can say why a bear could turn
|
|
into a fairy prince. As IDEAS, the egg and the chicken are further
|
|
off from each other than the bear and the prince; for no egg in
|
|
itself suggests a chicken, whereas some princes do suggest bears.
|
|
Granted, then, that certain transformations do happen, it is essential
|
|
that we should regard them in the philosophic manner of fairy tales,
|
|
not in the unphilosophic manner of science and the "Laws of Nature."
|
|
When we are asked why eggs turn to birds or fruits fall in autumn,
|
|
we must answer exactly as the fairy godmother would answer
|
|
if Cinderella asked her why mice turned to horses or her clothes
|
|
fell from her at twelve o'clock. We must answer that it is MAGIC.
|
|
It is not a "law," for we do not understand its general formula.
|
|
It is not a necessity, for though we can count on it happening
|
|
practically, we have no right to say that it must always happen.
|
|
It is no argument for unalterable law (as Huxley fancied) that we
|
|
count on the ordinary course of things. We do not count on it;
|
|
we bet on it. We risk the remote possibility of a miracle as we
|
|
do that of a poisoned pancake or a world-destroying comet.
|
|
We leave it out of account, not because it is a miracle, and therefore
|
|
an impossibility, but because it is a miracle, and therefore
|
|
an exception. All the terms used in the science books, "law,"
|
|
"necessity," "order," "tendency," and so on, are really unintellectual,
|
|
because they assume an inner synthesis, which we do not possess.
|
|
The only words that ever satisfied me as describing Nature are the
|
|
terms used in the fairy books, "charm," "spell," "enchantment."
|
|
They express the arbitrariness of the fact and its mystery.
|
|
A tree grows fruit because it is a MAGIC tree. Water runs downhill
|
|
because it is bewitched. The sun shines because it is bewitched.
|
|
|
|
I deny altogether that this is fantastic or even mystical.
|
|
We may have some mysticism later on; but this fairy-tale language
|
|
about things is simply rational and agnostic. It is the only way
|
|
I can express in words my clear and definite perception that one
|
|
thing is quite distinct from another; that there is no logical
|
|
connection between flying and laying eggs. It is the man who
|
|
talks about "a law" that he has never seen who is the mystic.
|
|
Nay, the ordinary scientific man is strictly a sentimentalist.
|
|
He is a sentimentalist in this essential sense, that he is soaked
|
|
and swept away by mere associations. He has so often seen birds
|
|
fly and lay eggs that he feels as if there must be some dreamy,
|
|
tender connection between the two ideas, whereas there is none.
|
|
A forlorn lover might be unable to dissociate the moon from lost love;
|
|
so the materialist is unable to dissociate the moon from the tide.
|
|
In both cases there is no connection, except that one has seen
|
|
them together. A sentimentalist might shed tears at the smell
|
|
of apple-blossom, because, by a dark association of his own,
|
|
it reminded him of his boyhood. So the materialist professor (though
|
|
he conceals his tears) is yet a sentimentalist, because, by a dark
|
|
association of his own, apple-blossoms remind him of apples. But the
|
|
cool rationalist from fairyland does not see why, in the abstract,
|
|
the apple tree should not grow crimson tulips; it sometimes does in
|
|
his country.
|
|
|
|
This elementary wonder, however, is not a mere fancy derived
|
|
from the fairy tales; on the contrary, all the fire of the fairy
|
|
tales is derived from this. Just as we all like love tales because
|
|
there is an instinct of sex, we all like astonishing tales because
|
|
they touch the nerve of the ancient instinct of astonishment.
|
|
This is proved by the fact that when we are very young children
|
|
we do not need fairy tales: we only need tales. Mere life is
|
|
interesting enough. A child of seven is excited by being told that
|
|
Tommy opened a door and saw a dragon. But a child of three is excited
|
|
by being told that Tommy opened a door. Boys like romantic tales;
|
|
but babies like realistic tales--because they find them romantic.
|
|
In fact, a baby is about the only person, I should think, to whom
|
|
a modern realistic novel could be read without boring him.
|
|
This proves that even nursery tales only echo an almost pre-natal
|
|
leap of interest and amazement. These tales say that apples were
|
|
golden only to refresh the forgotten moment when we found that they
|
|
were green. They make rivers run with wine only to make us remember,
|
|
for one wild moment, that they run with water. I have said that this
|
|
is wholly reasonable and even agnostic. And, indeed, on this point
|
|
I am all for the higher agnosticism; its better name is Ignorance.
|
|
We have all read in scientific books, and, indeed, in all romances,
|
|
the story of the man who has forgotten his name. This man walks
|
|
about the streets and can see and appreciate everything; only he
|
|
cannot remember who he is. Well, every man is that man in the story.
|
|
Every man has forgotten who he is. One may understand the cosmos,
|
|
but never the ego; the self is more distant than any star.
|
|
Thou shalt love the Lord thy God; but thou shalt not know thyself.
|
|
We are all under the same mental calamity; we have all forgotten
|
|
our names. We have all forgotten what we really are. All that we
|
|
call common sense and rationality and practicality and positivism
|
|
only means that for certain dead levels of our life we forget
|
|
that we have forgotten. All that we call spirit and art and
|
|
ecstasy only means that for one awful instant we remember that
|
|
we forget.
|
|
|
|
But though (like the man without memory in the novel) we walk the
|
|
streets with a sort of half-witted admiration, still it is admiration.
|
|
It is admiration in English and not only admiration in Latin.
|
|
The wonder has a positive element of praise. This is the next
|
|
milestone to be definitely marked on our road through fairyland.
|
|
I shall speak in the next chapter about optimists and pessimists
|
|
in their intellectual aspect, so far as they have one. Here I am only
|
|
trying to describe the enormous emotions which cannot be described.
|
|
And the strongest emotion was that life was as precious as it
|
|
was puzzling. It was an ecstasy because it was an adventure;
|
|
it was an adventure because it was an opportunity. The goodness
|
|
of the fairy tale was not affected by the fact that there might be
|
|
more dragons than princesses; it was good to be in a fairy tale.
|
|
The test of all happiness is gratitude; and I felt grateful,
|
|
though I hardly knew to whom. Children are grateful when Santa
|
|
Claus puts in their stockings gifts of toys or sweets. Could I
|
|
not be grateful to Santa Claus when he put in my stockings the gift
|
|
of two miraculous legs? We thank people for birthday presents
|
|
of cigars and slippers. Can I thank no one for the birthday present
|
|
of birth?
|
|
|
|
There were, then, these two first feelings, indefensible and
|
|
indisputable. The world was a shock, but it was not merely shocking;
|
|
existence was a surprise, but it was a pleasant surprise. In fact,
|
|
all my first views were exactly uttered in a riddle that stuck
|
|
in my brain from boyhood. The question was, "What did the first
|
|
frog say?" And the answer was, "Lord, how you made me jump!"
|
|
That says succinctly all that I am saying. God made the frog jump;
|
|
but the frog prefers jumping. But when these things are settled
|
|
there enters the second great principle of the fairy philosophy.
|
|
|
|
Any one can see it who will simply read "Grimm's Fairy Tales"
|
|
or the fine collections of Mr. Andrew Lang. For the pleasure
|
|
of pedantry I will call it the Doctrine of Conditional Joy.
|
|
Touchstone talked of much virtue in an "if"; according to elfin ethics
|
|
all virtue is in an "if." The note of the fairy utterance always is,
|
|
"You may live in a palace of gold and sapphire, if you do not say
|
|
the word `cow'"; or "You may live happily with the King's daughter,
|
|
if you do not show her an onion." The vision always hangs upon a veto.
|
|
All the dizzy and colossal things conceded depend upon one small
|
|
thing withheld. All the wild and whirling things that are let
|
|
loose depend upon one thing that is forbidden. Mr. W.B.Yeats,
|
|
in his exquisite and piercing elfin poetry, describes the elves
|
|
as lawless; they plunge in innocent anarchy on the unbridled horses
|
|
of the air--
|
|
|
|
"Ride on the crest of the dishevelled tide, And dance
|
|
upon the mountains like a flame."
|
|
|
|
It is a dreadful thing to say that Mr. W.B.Yeats does not
|
|
understand fairyland. But I do say it. He is an ironical Irishman,
|
|
full of intellectual reactions. He is not stupid enough to
|
|
understand fairyland. Fairies prefer people of the yokel type
|
|
like myself; people who gape and grin and do as they are told.
|
|
Mr. Yeats reads into elfland all the righteous insurrection of his
|
|
own race. But the lawlessness of Ireland is a Christian lawlessness,
|
|
founded on reason and justice. The Fenian is rebelling against
|
|
something he understands only too well; but the true citizen of
|
|
fairyland is obeying something that he does not understand at all.
|
|
In the fairy tale an incomprehensible happiness rests upon an
|
|
incomprehensible condition. A box is opened, and all evils fly out.
|
|
A word is forgotten, and cities perish. A lamp is lit, and love
|
|
flies away. A flower is plucked, and human lives are forfeited.
|
|
An apple is eaten, and the hope of God is gone.
|
|
|
|
This is the tone of fairy tales, and it is certainly not
|
|
lawlessness or even liberty, though men under a mean modern tyranny
|
|
may think it liberty by comparison. People out of Portland
|
|
Gaol might think Fleet Street free; but closer study will prove
|
|
that both fairies and journalists are the slaves of duty.
|
|
Fairy godmothers seem at least as strict as other godmothers.
|
|
Cinderella received a coach out of Wonderland and a coachman out
|
|
of nowhere, but she received a command--which might have come out
|
|
of Brixton--that she should be back by twelve. Also, she had a
|
|
glass slipper; and it cannot be a coincidence that glass is so common
|
|
a substance in folk-lore. This princess lives in a glass castle,
|
|
that princess on a glass hill; this one sees all things in a mirror;
|
|
they may all live in glass houses if they will not throw stones.
|
|
For this thin glitter of glass everywhere is the expression of the fact
|
|
that the happiness is bright but brittle, like the substance most
|
|
easily smashed by a housemaid or a cat. And this fairy-tale sentiment
|
|
also sank into me and became my sentiment towards the whole world.
|
|
I felt and feel that life itself is as bright as the diamond,
|
|
but as brittle as the window-pane; and when the heavens were
|
|
compared to the terrible crystal I can remember a shudder.
|
|
I was afraid that God would drop the cosmos with a crash.
|
|
|
|
Remember, however, that to be breakable is not the same as to
|
|
be perishable. Strike a glass, and it will not endure an instant;
|
|
simply do not strike it, and it will endure a thousand years.
|
|
Such, it seemed, was the joy of man, either in elfland or on earth;
|
|
the happiness depended on NOT DOING SOMETHING which you could at any
|
|
moment do and which, very often, it was not obvious why you should
|
|
not do. Now, the point here is that to ME this did not seem unjust.
|
|
If the miller's third son said to the fairy, "Explain why I
|
|
must not stand on my head in the fairy palace," the other might
|
|
fairly reply, "Well, if it comes to that, explain the fairy palace."
|
|
If Cinderella says, "How is it that I must leave the ball at twelve?"
|
|
her godmother might answer, "How is it that you are going there
|
|
till twelve?" If I leave a man in my will ten talking elephants
|
|
and a hundred winged horses, he cannot complain if the conditions
|
|
partake of the slight eccentricity of the gift. He must not look
|
|
a winged horse in the mouth. And it seemed to me that existence
|
|
was itself so very eccentric a legacy that I could not complain
|
|
of not understanding the limitations of the vision when I did
|
|
not understand the vision they limited. The frame was no stranger
|
|
than the picture. The veto might well be as wild as the vision;
|
|
it might be as startling as the sun, as elusive as the waters,
|
|
as fantastic and terrible as the towering trees.
|
|
|
|
For this reason (we may call it the fairy godmother philosophy)
|
|
I never could join the young men of my time in feeling what they
|
|
called the general sentiment of REVOLT. I should have resisted,
|
|
let us hope, any rules that were evil, and with these and their
|
|
definition I shall deal in another chapter. But I did not feel
|
|
disposed to resist any rule merely because it was mysterious.
|
|
Estates are sometimes held by foolish forms, the breaking of a stick
|
|
or the payment of a peppercorn: I was willing to hold the huge
|
|
estate of earth and heaven by any such feudal fantasy. It could not
|
|
well be wilder than the fact that I was allowed to hold it at all.
|
|
At this stage I give only one ethical instance to show my meaning.
|
|
I could never mix in the common murmur of that rising generation
|
|
against monogamy, because no restriction on sex seemed so odd and
|
|
unexpected as sex itself. To be allowed, like Endymion, to make
|
|
love to the moon and then to complain that Jupiter kept his own
|
|
moons in a harem seemed to me (bred on fairy tales like Endymion's)
|
|
a vulgar anti-climax. Keeping to one woman is a small price for
|
|
so much as seeing one woman. To complain that I could only be
|
|
married once was like complaining that I had only been born once.
|
|
It was incommensurate with the terrible excitement of which one
|
|
was talking. It showed, not an exaggerated sensibility to sex,
|
|
but a curious insensibility to it. A man is a fool who complains
|
|
that he cannot enter Eden by five gates at once. Polygamy is a lack
|
|
of the realization of sex; it is like a man plucking five pears
|
|
in mere absence of mind. The aesthetes touched the last insane
|
|
limits of language in their eulogy on lovely things. The thistledown
|
|
made them weep; a burnished beetle brought them to their knees.
|
|
Yet their emotion never impressed me for an instant, for this reason,
|
|
that it never occurred to them to pay for their pleasure in any
|
|
sort of symbolic sacrifice. Men (I felt) might fast forty days
|
|
for the sake of hearing a blackbird sing. Men might go through fire
|
|
to find a cowslip. Yet these lovers of beauty could not even keep
|
|
sober for the blackbird. They would not go through common Christian
|
|
marriage by way of recompense to the cowslip. Surely one might
|
|
pay for extraordinary joy in ordinary morals. Oscar Wilde said
|
|
that sunsets were not valued because we could not pay for sunsets.
|
|
But Oscar Wilde was wrong; we can pay for sunsets. We can pay for them
|
|
by not being Oscar Wilde.
|
|
|
|
Well, I left the fairy tales lying on the floor of the nursery,
|
|
and I have not found any books so sensible since. I left the
|
|
nurse guardian of tradition and democracy, and I have not found
|
|
any modern type so sanely radical or so sanely conservative.
|
|
But the matter for important comment was here: that when I
|
|
first went out into the mental atmosphere of the modern world,
|
|
I found that the modern world was positively opposed on two points
|
|
to my nurse and to the nursery tales. It has taken me a long time
|
|
to find out that the modern world is wrong and my nurse was right.
|
|
The really curious thing was this: that modern thought contradicted
|
|
this basic creed of my boyhood on its two most essential doctrines.
|
|
I have explained that the fairy tales founded in me two convictions;
|
|
first, that this world is a wild and startling place, which might
|
|
have been quite different, but which is quite delightful; second,
|
|
that before this wildness and delight one may well be modest and
|
|
submit to the queerest limitations of so queer a kindness. But I
|
|
found the whole modern world running like a high tide against both
|
|
my tendernesses; and the shock of that collision created two sudden
|
|
and spontaneous sentiments, which I have had ever since and which,
|
|
crude as they were, have since hardened into convictions.
|
|
|
|
First, I found the whole modern world talking scientific fatalism;
|
|
saying that everything is as it must always have been, being unfolded
|
|
without fault from the beginning. The leaf on the tree is green
|
|
because it could never have been anything else. Now, the fairy-tale
|
|
philosopher is glad that the leaf is green precisely because it
|
|
might have been scarlet. He feels as if it had turned green an
|
|
instant before he looked at it. He is pleased that snow is white
|
|
on the strictly reasonable ground that it might have been black.
|
|
Every colour has in it a bold quality as of choice; the red of garden
|
|
roses is not only decisive but dramatic, like suddenly spilt blood.
|
|
He feels that something has been DONE. But the great determinists
|
|
of the nineteenth century were strongly against this native
|
|
feeling that something had happened an instant before. In fact,
|
|
according to them, nothing ever really had happened since the beginning
|
|
of the world. Nothing ever had happened since existence had happened;
|
|
and even about the date of that they were not very sure.
|
|
|
|
The modern world as I found it was solid for modern Calvinism,
|
|
for the necessity of things being as they are. But when I came
|
|
to ask them I found they had really no proof of this unavoidable
|
|
repetition in things except the fact that the things were repeated.
|
|
Now, the mere repetition made the things to me rather more weird
|
|
than more rational. It was as if, having seen a curiously shaped
|
|
nose in the street and dismissed it as an accident, I had then
|
|
seen six other noses of the same astonishing shape. I should have
|
|
fancied for a moment that it must be some local secret society.
|
|
So one elephant having a trunk was odd; but all elephants having
|
|
trunks looked like a plot. I speak here only of an emotion,
|
|
and of an emotion at once stubborn and subtle. But the repetition
|
|
in Nature seemed sometimes to be an excited repetition, like that of
|
|
an angry schoolmaster saying the same thing over and over again.
|
|
The grass seemed signalling to me with all its fingers at once;
|
|
the crowded stars seemed bent upon being understood. The sun would
|
|
make me see him if he rose a thousand times. The recurrences of the
|
|
universe rose to the maddening rhythm of an incantation, and I began
|
|
to see an idea.
|
|
|
|
All the towering materialism which dominates the modern mind
|
|
rests ultimately upon one assumption; a false assumption. It is
|
|
supposed that if a thing goes on repeating itself it is probably dead;
|
|
a piece of clockwork. People feel that if the universe was personal
|
|
it would vary; if the sun were alive it would dance. This is a
|
|
fallacy even in relation to known fact. For the variation in human
|
|
affairs is generally brought into them, not by life, but by death;
|
|
by the dying down or breaking off of their strength or desire.
|
|
A man varies his movements because of some slight element of failure
|
|
or fatigue. He gets into an omnibus because he is tired of walking;
|
|
or he walks because he is tired of sitting still. But if his life
|
|
and joy were so gigantic that he never tired of going to Islington,
|
|
he might go to Islington as regularly as the Thames goes to Sheerness.
|
|
The very speed and ecstasy of his life would have the stillness
|
|
of death. The sun rises every morning. I do not rise every morning;
|
|
but the variation is due not to my activity, but to my inaction.
|
|
Now, to put the matter in a popular phrase, it might be true that
|
|
the sun rises regularly because he never gets tired of rising.
|
|
His routine might be due, not to a lifelessness, but to a rush
|
|
of life. The thing I mean can be seen, for instance, in children,
|
|
when they find some game or joke that they specially enjoy. A child
|
|
kicks his legs rhythmically through excess, not absence, of life.
|
|
Because children have abounding vitality, because they are in spirit
|
|
fierce and free, therefore they want things repeated and unchanged.
|
|
They always say, "Do it again"; and the grown-up person does it
|
|
again until he is nearly dead. For grown-up people are not strong
|
|
enough to exult in monotony. But perhaps God is strong enough
|
|
to exult in monotony. It is possible that God says every morning,
|
|
"Do it again" to the sun; and every evening, "Do it again" to the moon.
|
|
It may not be automatic necessity that makes all daisies alike;
|
|
it may be that God makes every daisy separately, but has never got tired
|
|
of making them. It may be that He has the eternal appetite of infancy;
|
|
for we have sinned and grown old, and our Father is younger than we.
|
|
The repetition in Nature may not be a mere recurrence; it may be
|
|
a theatrical ENCORE. Heaven may ENCORE the bird who laid an egg.
|
|
If the human being conceives and brings forth a human child instead
|
|
of bringing forth a fish, or a bat, or a griffin, the reason may not
|
|
be that we are fixed in an animal fate without life or purpose.
|
|
It may be that our little tragedy has touched the gods, that they
|
|
admire it from their starry galleries, and that at the end of every
|
|
human drama man is called again and again before the curtain.
|
|
Repetition may go on for millions of years, by mere choice, and at
|
|
any instant it may stop. Man may stand on the earth generation
|
|
after generation, and yet each birth be his positively last
|
|
appearance.
|
|
|
|
This was my first conviction; made by the shock of my childish
|
|
emotions meeting the modern creed in mid-career. I had always vaguely
|
|
felt facts to be miracles in the sense that they are wonderful:
|
|
now I began to think them miracles in the stricter sense that they
|
|
were WILFUL. I mean that they were, or might be, repeated exercises
|
|
of some will. In short, I had always believed that the world
|
|
involved magic: now I thought that perhaps it involved a magician.
|
|
And this pointed a profound emotion always present and sub-conscious;
|
|
that this world of ours has some purpose; and if there is a purpose,
|
|
there is a person. I had always felt life first as a story:
|
|
and if there is a story there is a story-teller.
|
|
|
|
But modern thought also hit my second human tradition.
|
|
It went against the fairy feeling about strict limits and conditions.
|
|
The one thing it loved to talk about was expansion and largeness.
|
|
Herbert Spencer would have been greatly annoyed if any one had
|
|
called him an imperialist, and therefore it is highly regrettable
|
|
that nobody did. But he was an imperialist of the lowest type.
|
|
He popularized this contemptible notion that the size of the solar
|
|
system ought to over-awe the spiritual dogma of man. Why should
|
|
a man surrender his dignity to the solar system any more than to
|
|
a whale? If mere size proves that man is not the image of God,
|
|
then a whale may be the image of God; a somewhat formless image;
|
|
what one might call an impressionist portrait. It is quite futile
|
|
to argue that man is small compared to the cosmos; for man was
|
|
always small compared to the nearest tree. But Herbert Spencer,
|
|
in his headlong imperialism, would insist that we had in some
|
|
way been conquered and annexed by the astronomical universe.
|
|
He spoke about men and their ideals exactly as the most insolent
|
|
Unionist talks about the Irish and their ideals. He turned mankind
|
|
into a small nationality. And his evil influence can be seen even
|
|
in the most spirited and honourable of later scientific authors;
|
|
notably in the early romances of Mr. H.G.Wells. Many moralists
|
|
have in an exaggerated way represented the earth as wicked.
|
|
But Mr. Wells and his school made the heavens wicked.
|
|
We should lift up our eyes to the stars from whence would come
|
|
our ruin.
|
|
|
|
But the expansion of which I speak was much more evil than all this.
|
|
I have remarked that the materialist, like the madman, is in prison;
|
|
in the prison of one thought. These people seemed to think it
|
|
singularly inspiring to keep on saying that the prison was very large.
|
|
The size of this scientific universe gave one no novelty, no relief.
|
|
The cosmos went on for ever, but not in its wildest constellation
|
|
could there be anything really interesting; anything, for instance,
|
|
such as forgiveness or free will. The grandeur or infinity
|
|
of the secret of its cosmos added nothing to it. It was like
|
|
telling a prisoner in Reading gaol that he would be glad to hear
|
|
that the gaol now covered half the county. The warder would
|
|
have nothing to show the man except more and more long corridors
|
|
of stone lit by ghastly lights and empty of all that is human.
|
|
So these expanders of the universe had nothing to show us except
|
|
more and more infinite corridors of space lit by ghastly suns
|
|
and empty of all that is divine.
|
|
|
|
In fairyland there had been a real law; a law that could be broken,
|
|
for the definition of a law is something that can be broken.
|
|
But the machinery of this cosmic prison was something that could
|
|
not be broken; for we ourselves were only a part of its machinery.
|
|
We were either unable to do things or we were destined to do them.
|
|
The idea of the mystical condition quite disappeared; one can neither
|
|
have the firmness of keeping laws nor the fun of breaking them.
|
|
The largeness of this universe had nothing of that freshness and
|
|
airy outbreak which we have praised in the universe of the poet.
|
|
This modern universe is literally an empire; that is, it was vast,
|
|
but it is not free. One went into larger and larger windowless rooms,
|
|
rooms big with Babylonian perspective; but one never found the smallest
|
|
window or a whisper of outer air.
|
|
|
|
Their infernal parallels seemed to expand with distance;
|
|
but for me all good things come to a point, swords for instance.
|
|
So finding the boast of the big cosmos so unsatisfactory to my
|
|
emotions I began to argue about it a little; and I soon found that
|
|
the whole attitude was even shallower than could have been expected.
|
|
According to these people the cosmos was one thing since it had
|
|
one unbroken rule. Only (they would say) while it is one thing,
|
|
it is also the only thing there is. Why, then, should one worry
|
|
particularly to call it large? There is nothing to compare it with.
|
|
It would be just as sensible to call it small. A man may say,
|
|
"I like this vast cosmos, with its throng of stars and its crowd
|
|
of varied creatures." But if it comes to that why should not a
|
|
man say, "I like this cosy little cosmos, with its decent number
|
|
of stars and as neat a provision of live stock as I wish to see"?
|
|
One is as good as the other; they are both mere sentiments.
|
|
It is mere sentiment to rejoice that the sun is larger than the earth;
|
|
it is quite as sane a sentiment to rejoice that the sun is no larger
|
|
than it is. A man chooses to have an emotion about the largeness
|
|
of the world; why should he not choose to have an emotion about
|
|
its smallness?
|
|
|
|
It happened that I had that emotion. When one is fond of
|
|
anything one addresses it by diminutives, even if it is an elephant
|
|
or a life-guardsman. The reason is, that anything, however huge,
|
|
that can be conceived of as complete, can be conceived of as small.
|
|
If military moustaches did not suggest a sword or tusks a tail,
|
|
then the object would be vast because it would be immeasurable. But the
|
|
moment you can imagine a guardsman you can imagine a small guardsman.
|
|
The moment you really see an elephant you can call it "Tiny."
|
|
If you can make a statue of a thing you can make a statuette of it.
|
|
These people professed that the universe was one coherent thing;
|
|
but they were not fond of the universe. But I was frightfully fond
|
|
of the universe and wanted to address it by a diminutive. I often
|
|
did so; and it never seemed to mind. Actually and in truth I did feel
|
|
that these dim dogmas of vitality were better expressed by calling
|
|
the world small than by calling it large. For about infinity there
|
|
was a sort of carelessness which was the reverse of the fierce and pious
|
|
care which I felt touching the pricelessness and the peril of life.
|
|
They showed only a dreary waste; but I felt a sort of sacred thrift.
|
|
For economy is far more romantic than extravagance. To them stars
|
|
were an unending income of halfpence; but I felt about the golden sun
|
|
and the silver moon as a schoolboy feels if he has one sovereign and
|
|
one shilling.
|
|
|
|
These subconscious convictions are best hit off by the colour
|
|
and tone of certain tales. Thus I have said that stories of magic
|
|
alone can express my sense that life is not only a pleasure but a
|
|
kind of eccentric privilege. I may express this other feeling of
|
|
cosmic cosiness by allusion to another book always read in boyhood,
|
|
"Robinson Crusoe," which I read about this time, and which owes
|
|
its eternal vivacity to the fact that it celebrates the poetry
|
|
of limits, nay, even the wild romance of prudence. Crusoe is a man
|
|
on a small rock with a few comforts just snatched from the sea:
|
|
the best thing in the book is simply the list of things saved from
|
|
the wreck. The greatest of poems is an inventory. Every kitchen
|
|
tool becomes ideal because Crusoe might have dropped it in the sea.
|
|
It is a good exercise, in empty or ugly hours of the day,
|
|
to look at anything, the coal-scuttle or the book-case, and think
|
|
how happy one could be to have brought it out of the sinking ship
|
|
on to the solitary island. But it is a better exercise still
|
|
to remember how all things have had this hair-breadth escape:
|
|
everything has been saved from a wreck. Every man has had one
|
|
horrible adventure: as a hidden untimely birth he had not been,
|
|
as infants that never see the light. Men spoke much in my boyhood
|
|
of restricted or ruined men of genius: and it was common to say
|
|
that many a man was a Great Might-Have-Been. To me it is a more
|
|
solid and startling fact that any man in the street is a Great
|
|
Might-Not-Have-Been.
|
|
|
|
But I really felt (the fancy may seem foolish) as if all the order
|
|
and number of things were the romantic remnant of Crusoe's ship.
|
|
That there are two sexes and one sun, was like the fact that there
|
|
were two guns and one axe. It was poignantly urgent that none should
|
|
be lost; but somehow, it was rather fun that none could be added.
|
|
The trees and the planets seemed like things saved from the wreck:
|
|
and when I saw the Matterhorn I was glad that it had not been overlooked
|
|
in the confusion. I felt economical about the stars as if they were
|
|
sapphires (they are called so in Milton's Eden): I hoarded the hills.
|
|
For the universe is a single jewel, and while it is a natural cant
|
|
to talk of a jewel as peerless and priceless, of this jewel it is
|
|
literally true. This cosmos is indeed without peer and without price:
|
|
for there cannot be another one.
|
|
|
|
Thus ends, in unavoidable inadequacy, the attempt to utter the
|
|
unutterable things. These are my ultimate attitudes towards life;
|
|
the soils for the seeds of doctrine. These in some dark way I
|
|
thought before I could write, and felt before I could think:
|
|
that we may proceed more easily afterwards, I will roughly recapitulate
|
|
them now. I felt in my bones; first, that this world does not
|
|
explain itself. It may be a miracle with a supernatural explanation;
|
|
it may be a conjuring trick, with a natural explanation.
|
|
But the explanation of the conjuring trick, if it is to satisfy me,
|
|
will have to be better than the natural explanations I have heard.
|
|
The thing is magic, true or false. Second, I came to feel as if magic
|
|
must have a meaning, and meaning must have some one to mean it.
|
|
There was something personal in the world, as in a work of art;
|
|
whatever it meant it meant violently. Third, I thought this
|
|
purpose beautiful in its old design, in spite of its defects,
|
|
such as dragons. Fourth, that the proper form of thanks to it
|
|
is some form of humility and restraint: we should thank God
|
|
for beer and Burgundy by not drinking too much of them. We owed,
|
|
also, an obedience to whatever made us. And last, and strangest,
|
|
there had come into my mind a vague and vast impression that in some
|
|
way all good was a remnant to be stored and held sacred out of some
|
|
primordial ruin. Man had saved his good as Crusoe saved his goods:
|
|
he had saved them from a wreck. All this I felt and the age gave me
|
|
no encouragement to feel it. And all this time I had not even thought
|
|
of Christian theology.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
V THE FLAG OF THE WORLD
|
|
|
|
|
|
When I was a boy there were two curious men running about
|
|
who were called the optimist and the pessimist. I constantly used
|
|
the words myself, but I cheerfully confess that I never had any
|
|
very special idea of what they meant. The only thing which might
|
|
be considered evident was that they could not mean what they said;
|
|
for the ordinary verbal explanation was that the optimist thought
|
|
this world as good as it could be, while the pessimist thought
|
|
it as bad as it could be. Both these statements being obviously
|
|
raving nonsense, one had to cast about for other explanations.
|
|
An optimist could not mean a man who thought everything right and
|
|
nothing wrong. For that is meaningless; it is like calling everything
|
|
right and nothing left. Upon the whole, I came to the conclusion
|
|
that the optimist thought everything good except the pessimist,
|
|
and that the pessimist thought everything bad, except himself.
|
|
It would be unfair to omit altogether from the list the mysterious
|
|
but suggestive definition said to have been given by a little girl,
|
|
"An optimist is a man who looks after your eyes, and a pessimist
|
|
is a man who looks after your feet." I am not sure that this is not
|
|
the best definition of all. There is even a sort of allegorical truth
|
|
in it. For there might, perhaps, be a profitable distinction drawn
|
|
between that more dreary thinker who thinks merely of our contact
|
|
with the earth from moment to moment, and that happier thinker
|
|
who considers rather our primary power of vision and of choice
|
|
of road.
|
|
|
|
But this is a deep mistake in this alternative of the optimist
|
|
and the pessimist. The assumption of it is that a man criticises
|
|
this world as if he were house-hunting, as if he were being shown
|
|
over a new suite of apartments. If a man came to this world from
|
|
some other world in full possession of his powers he might discuss
|
|
whether the advantage of midsummer woods made up for the disadvantage
|
|
of mad dogs, just as a man looking for lodgings might balance
|
|
the presence of a telephone against the absence of a sea view.
|
|
But no man is in that position. A man belongs to this world before
|
|
he begins to ask if it is nice to belong to it. He has fought for
|
|
the flag, and often won heroic victories for the flag long before he
|
|
has ever enlisted. To put shortly what seems the essential matter,
|
|
he has a loyalty long before he has any admiration.
|
|
|
|
In the last chapter it has been said that the primary feeling
|
|
that this world is strange and yet attractive is best expressed
|
|
in fairy tales. The reader may, if he likes, put down the next
|
|
stage to that bellicose and even jingo literature which commonly
|
|
comes next in the history of a boy. We all owe much sound morality
|
|
to the penny dreadfuls. Whatever the reason, it seemed and still
|
|
seems to me that our attitude towards life can be better expressed
|
|
in terms of a kind of military loyalty than in terms of criticism
|
|
and approval. My acceptance of the universe is not optimism,
|
|
it is more like patriotism. It is a matter of primary loyalty.
|
|
The world is not a lodging-house at Brighton, which we are to
|
|
leave because it is miserable. It is the fortress of our family,
|
|
with the flag flying on the turret, and the more miserable it
|
|
is the less we should leave it. The point is not that this world
|
|
is too sad to love or too glad not to love; the point is that
|
|
when you do love a thing, its gladness is a reason for loving it,
|
|
and its sadness a reason for loving it more. All optimistic thoughts
|
|
about England and all pessimistic thoughts about her are alike
|
|
reasons for the English patriot. Similarly, optimism and pessimism
|
|
are alike arguments for the cosmic patriot.
|
|
|
|
Let us suppose we are confronted with a desperate thing--
|
|
say Pimlico. If we think what is really best for Pimlico we shall
|
|
find the thread of thought leads to the throne or the mystic and
|
|
the arbitrary. It is not enough for a man to disapprove of Pimlico:
|
|
in that case he will merely cut his throat or move to Chelsea.
|
|
Nor, certainly, is it enough for a man to approve of Pimlico:
|
|
for then it will remain Pimlico, which would be awful.
|
|
The only way out of it seems to be for somebody to love Pimlico:
|
|
to love it with a transcendental tie and without any earthly reason.
|
|
If there arose a man who loved Pimlico, then Pimlico would rise
|
|
into ivory towers and golden pinnacles; Pimlico would attire herself
|
|
as a woman does when she is loved. For decoration is not given
|
|
to hide horrible things: but to decorate things already adorable.
|
|
A mother does not give her child a blue bow because he is so ugly
|
|
without it. A lover does not give a girl a necklace to hide her neck.
|
|
If men loved Pimlico as mothers love children, arbitrarily, because it
|
|
is THEIRS, Pimlico in a year or two might be fairer than Florence.
|
|
Some readers will say that this is a mere fantasy. I answer that this
|
|
is the actual history of mankind. This, as a fact, is how cities did
|
|
grow great. Go back to the darkest roots of civilization and you
|
|
will find them knotted round some sacred stone or encircling some
|
|
sacred well. People first paid honour to a spot and afterwards
|
|
gained glory for it. Men did not love Rome because she was great.
|
|
She was great because they had loved her.
|
|
|
|
The eighteenth-century theories of the social contract have
|
|
been exposed to much clumsy criticism in our time; in so far
|
|
as they meant that there is at the back of all historic government
|
|
an idea of content and co-operation, they were demonstrably right.
|
|
But they really were wrong, in so far as they suggested that men
|
|
had ever aimed at order or ethics directly by a conscious exchange
|
|
of interests. Morality did not begin by one man saying to another,
|
|
"I will not hit you if you do not hit me"; there is no trace
|
|
of such a transaction. There IS a trace of both men having said,
|
|
"We must not hit each other in the holy place." They gained their
|
|
morality by guarding their religion. They did not cultivate courage.
|
|
They fought for the shrine, and found they had become courageous.
|
|
They did not cultivate cleanliness. They purified themselves for
|
|
the altar, and found that they were clean. The history of the Jews
|
|
is the only early document known to most Englishmen, and the facts can
|
|
be judged sufficiently from that. The Ten Commandments which have been
|
|
found substantially common to mankind were merely military commands;
|
|
a code of regimental orders, issued to protect a certain ark across
|
|
a certain desert. Anarchy was evil because it endangered the sanctity.
|
|
And only when they made a holy day for God did they find they had made
|
|
a holiday for men.
|
|
|
|
If it be granted that this primary devotion to a place or thing
|
|
is a source of creative energy, we can pass on to a very peculiar fact.
|
|
Let us reiterate for an instant that the only right optimism is a sort
|
|
of universal patriotism. What is the matter with the pessimist?
|
|
I think it can be stated by saying that he is the cosmic anti-patriot.
|
|
And what is the matter with the anti-patriot? I think it can be stated,
|
|
without undue bitterness, by saying that he is the candid friend.
|
|
And what is the matter with the candid friend? There we strike
|
|
the rock of real life and immutable human nature.
|
|
|
|
I venture to say that what is bad in the candid friend
|
|
is simply that he is not candid. He is keeping something back--
|
|
his own gloomy pleasure in saying unpleasant things. He has
|
|
a secret desire to hurt, not merely to help. This is certainly,
|
|
I think, what makes a certain sort of anti-patriot irritating to
|
|
healthy citizens. I do not speak (of course) of the anti-patriotism
|
|
which only irritates feverish stockbrokers and gushing actresses;
|
|
that is only patriotism speaking plainly. A man who says that
|
|
no patriot should attack the Boer War until it is over is not
|
|
worth answering intelligently; he is saying that no good son
|
|
should warn his mother off a cliff until she has fallen over it.
|
|
But there is an anti-patriot who honestly angers honest men,
|
|
and the explanation of him is, I think, what I have suggested:
|
|
he is the uncandid candid friend; the man who says, "I am sorry
|
|
to say we are ruined," and is not sorry at all. And he may be said,
|
|
without rhetoric, to be a traitor; for he is using that ugly knowledge
|
|
which was allowed him to strengthen the army, to discourage people
|
|
from joining it. Because he is allowed to be pessimistic as a
|
|
military adviser he is being pessimistic as a recruiting sergeant.
|
|
Just in the same way the pessimist (who is the cosmic anti-patriot)
|
|
uses the freedom that life allows to her counsellors to lure away
|
|
the people from her flag. Granted that he states only facts, it is
|
|
still essential to know what are his emotions, what is his motive.
|
|
It may be that twelve hundred men in Tottenham are down with smallpox;
|
|
but we want to know whether this is stated by some great philosopher
|
|
who wants to curse the gods, or only by some common clergyman who wants
|
|
to help the men.
|
|
|
|
The evil of the pessimist is, then, not that he chastises gods
|
|
and men, but that he does not love what he chastises--he has not
|
|
this primary and supernatural loyalty to things. What is the evil
|
|
of the man commonly called an optimist? Obviously, it is felt
|
|
that the optimist, wishing to defend the honour of this world,
|
|
will defend the indefensible. He is the jingo of the universe;
|
|
he will say, "My cosmos, right or wrong." He will be less inclined
|
|
to the reform of things; more inclined to a sort of front-bench
|
|
official answer to all attacks, soothing every one with assurances.
|
|
He will not wash the world, but whitewash the world. All this
|
|
(which is true of a type of optimist) leads us to the one really
|
|
interesting point of psychology, which could not be explained
|
|
without it.
|
|
|
|
We say there must be a primal loyalty to life: the only
|
|
question is, shall it be a natural or a supernatural loyalty?
|
|
If you like to put it so, shall it be a reasonable or an
|
|
unreasonable loyalty? Now, the extraordinary thing is that the
|
|
bad optimism (the whitewashing, the weak defence of everything)
|
|
comes in with the reasonable optimism. Rational optimism leads
|
|
to stagnation: it is irrational optimism that leads to reform.
|
|
Let me explain by using once more the parallel of patriotism.
|
|
The man who is most likely to ruin the place he loves is exactly
|
|
the man who loves it with a reason. The man who will improve
|
|
the place is the man who loves it without a reason. If a man loves
|
|
some feature of Pimlico (which seems unlikely), he may find himself
|
|
defending that feature against Pimlico itself. But if he simply loves
|
|
Pimlico itself, he may lay it waste and turn it into the New Jerusalem.
|
|
I do not deny that reform may be excessive; I only say that it is the
|
|
mystic patriot who reforms. Mere jingo self-contentment is commonest
|
|
among those who have some pedantic reason for their patriotism.
|
|
The worst jingoes do not love England, but a theory of England.
|
|
If we love England for being an empire, we may overrate the success
|
|
with which we rule the Hindoos. But if we love it only for being
|
|
a nation, we can face all events: for it would be a nation even
|
|
if the Hindoos ruled us. Thus also only those will permit their
|
|
patriotism to falsify history whose patriotism depends on history.
|
|
A man who loves England for being English will not mind how she arose.
|
|
But a man who loves England for being Anglo-Saxon may go against
|
|
all facts for his fancy. He may end (like Carlyle and Freeman)
|
|
by maintaining that the Norman Conquest was a Saxon Conquest.
|
|
He may end in utter unreason--because he has a reason. A man who
|
|
loves France for being military will palliate the army of 1870.
|
|
But a man who loves France for being France will improve the army
|
|
of 1870. This is exactly what the French have done, and France is
|
|
a good instance of the working paradox. Nowhere else is patriotism
|
|
more purely abstract and arbitrary; and nowhere else is reform more
|
|
drastic and sweeping. The more transcendental is your patriotism,
|
|
the more practical are your politics.
|
|
|
|
Perhaps the most everyday instance of this point is in the case
|
|
of women; and their strange and strong loyalty. Some stupid people
|
|
started the idea that because women obviously back up their own
|
|
people through everything, therefore women are blind and do not
|
|
see anything. They can hardly have known any women. The same women
|
|
who are ready to defend their men through thick and thin are (in
|
|
their personal intercourse with the man) almost morbidly lucid
|
|
about the thinness of his excuses or the thickness of his head.
|
|
A man's friend likes him but leaves him as he is: his wife loves him
|
|
and is always trying to turn him into somebody else. Women who are
|
|
utter mystics in their creed are utter cynics in their criticism.
|
|
Thackeray expressed this well when he made Pendennis' mother,
|
|
who worshipped her son as a god, yet assume that he would go wrong
|
|
as a man. She underrated his virtue, though she overrated his value.
|
|
The devotee is entirely free to criticise; the fanatic can safely
|
|
be a sceptic. Love is not blind; that is the last thing that it is.
|
|
Love is bound; and the more it is bound the less it is blind.
|
|
|
|
This at least had come to be my position about all that
|
|
was called optimism, pessimism, and improvement. Before any
|
|
cosmic act of reform we must have a cosmic oath of allegiance.
|
|
A man must be interested in life, then he could be disinterested
|
|
in his views of it. "My son give me thy heart"; the heart must
|
|
be fixed on the right thing: the moment we have a fixed heart we
|
|
have a free hand. I must pause to anticipate an obvious criticism.
|
|
It will be said that a rational person accepts the world as mixed
|
|
of good and evil with a decent satisfaction and a decent endurance.
|
|
But this is exactly the attitude which I maintain to be defective.
|
|
It is, I know, very common in this age; it was perfectly put in those
|
|
quiet lines of Matthew Arnold which are more piercingly blasphemous
|
|
than the shrieks of Schopenhauer--
|
|
|
|
"Enough we live:--and if a life, With large results so little rife,
|
|
Though bearable, seem hardly worth This pomp of worlds, this pain
|
|
of birth."
|
|
|
|
I know this feeling fills our epoch, and I think it freezes
|
|
our epoch. For our Titanic purposes of faith and revolution,
|
|
what we need is not the cold acceptance of the world as a compromise,
|
|
but some way in which we can heartily hate and heartily love it.
|
|
We do not want joy and anger to neutralize each other and produce a
|
|
surly contentment; we want a fiercer delight and a fiercer discontent.
|
|
We have to feel the universe at once as an ogre's castle,
|
|
to be stormed, and yet as our own cottage, to which we can return
|
|
at evening.
|
|
|
|
No one doubts that an ordinary man can get on with this world:
|
|
but we demand not strength enough to get on with it, but strength
|
|
enough to get it on. Can he hate it enough to change it,
|
|
and yet love it enough to think it worth changing? Can he look
|
|
up at its colossal good without once feeling acquiescence?
|
|
Can he look up at its colossal evil without once feeling despair?
|
|
Can he, in short, be at once not only a pessimist and an optimist,
|
|
but a fanatical pessimist and a fanatical optimist? Is he enough of a
|
|
pagan to die for the world, and enough of a Christian to die to it?
|
|
In this combination, I maintain, it is the rational optimist who fails,
|
|
the irrational optimist who succeeds. He is ready to smash the whole
|
|
universe for the sake of itself.
|
|
|
|
I put these things not in their mature logical sequence, but as
|
|
they came: and this view was cleared and sharpened by an accident
|
|
of the time. Under the lengthening shadow of Ibsen, an argument
|
|
arose whether it was not a very nice thing to murder one's self.
|
|
Grave moderns told us that we must not even say "poor fellow,"
|
|
of a man who had blown his brains out, since he was an enviable person,
|
|
and had only blown them out because of their exceptional excellence.
|
|
Mr. William Archer even suggested that in the golden age there
|
|
would be penny-in-the-slot machines, by which a man could kill
|
|
himself for a penny. In all this I found myself utterly hostile
|
|
to many who called themselves liberal and humane. Not only is
|
|
suicide a sin, it is the sin. It is the ultimate and absolute evil,
|
|
the refusal to take an interest in existence; the refusal to take
|
|
the oath of loyalty to life. The man who kills a man, kills a man.
|
|
The man who kills himself, kills all men; as far as he is concerned
|
|
he wipes out the world. His act is worse (symbolically considered)
|
|
than any rape or dynamite outrage. For it destroys all buildings:
|
|
it insults all women. The thief is satisfied with diamonds;
|
|
but the suicide is not: that is his crime. He cannot be bribed,
|
|
even by the blazing stones of the Celestial City. The thief
|
|
compliments the things he steals, if not the owner of them.
|
|
But the suicide insults everything on earth by not stealing it.
|
|
He defiles every flower by refusing to live for its sake.
|
|
There is not a tiny creature in the cosmos at whom his death
|
|
is not a sneer. When a man hangs himself on a tree, the leaves
|
|
might fall off in anger and the birds fly away in fury:
|
|
for each has received a personal affront. Of course there may be
|
|
pathetic emotional excuses for the act. There often are for rape,
|
|
and there almost always are for dynamite. But if it comes to clear
|
|
ideas and the intelligent meaning of things, then there is much
|
|
more rational and philosophic truth in the burial at the cross-roads
|
|
and the stake driven through the body, than in Mr. Archer's suicidal
|
|
automatic machines. There is a meaning in burying the suicide apart.
|
|
The man's crime is different from other crimes--for it makes even
|
|
crimes impossible.
|
|
|
|
About the same time I read a solemn flippancy by some free thinker:
|
|
he said that a suicide was only the same as a martyr. The open
|
|
fallacy of this helped to clear the question. Obviously a suicide
|
|
is the opposite of a martyr. A martyr is a man who cares so much
|
|
for something outside him, that he forgets his own personal life.
|
|
A suicide is a man who cares so little for anything outside him,
|
|
that he wants to see the last of everything. One wants something
|
|
to begin: the other wants everything to end. In other words,
|
|
the martyr is noble, exactly because (however he renounces the world
|
|
or execrates all humanity) he confesses this ultimate link with life;
|
|
he sets his heart outside himself: he dies that something may live.
|
|
The suicide is ignoble because he has not this link with being:
|
|
he is a mere destroyer; spiritually, he destroys the universe.
|
|
And then I remembered the stake and the cross-roads, and the queer
|
|
fact that Christianity had shown this weird harshness to the suicide.
|
|
For Christianity had shown a wild encouragement of the martyr.
|
|
Historic Christianity was accused, not entirely without reason,
|
|
of carrying martyrdom and asceticism to a point, desolate
|
|
and pessimistic. The early Christian martyrs talked of death
|
|
with a horrible happiness. They blasphemed the beautiful duties
|
|
of the body: they smelt the grave afar off like a field of flowers.
|
|
All this has seemed to many the very poetry of pessimism. Yet there
|
|
is the stake at the crossroads to show what Christianity thought of
|
|
the pessimist.
|
|
|
|
This was the first of the long train of enigmas with which
|
|
Christianity entered the discussion. And there went with it a
|
|
peculiarity of which I shall have to speak more markedly, as a note
|
|
of all Christian notions, but which distinctly began in this one.
|
|
The Christian attitude to the martyr and the suicide was not what is
|
|
so often affirmed in modern morals. It was not a matter of degree.
|
|
It was not that a line must be drawn somewhere, and that the
|
|
self-slayer in exaltation fell within the line, the self-slayer
|
|
in sadness just beyond it. The Christian feeling evidently
|
|
was not merely that the suicide was carrying martyrdom too far.
|
|
The Christian feeling was furiously for one and furiously against
|
|
the other: these two things that looked so much alike were at
|
|
opposite ends of heaven and hell. One man flung away his life;
|
|
he was so good that his dry bones could heal cities in pestilence.
|
|
Another man flung away life; he was so bad that his bones would
|
|
pollute his brethren's. I am not saying this fierceness was right;
|
|
but why was it so fierce?
|
|
|
|
Here it was that I first found that my wandering feet were
|
|
in some beaten track. Christianity had also felt this opposition
|
|
of the martyr to the suicide: had it perhaps felt it for the
|
|
same reason? Had Christianity felt what I felt, but could not
|
|
(and cannot) express--this need for a first loyalty to things,
|
|
and then for a ruinous reform of things? Then I remembered
|
|
that it was actually the charge against Christianity that it
|
|
combined these two things which I was wildly trying to combine.
|
|
Christianity was accused, at one and the same time, of being
|
|
too optimistic about the universe and of being too pessimistic
|
|
about the world. The coincidence made me suddenly stand still.
|
|
|
|
An imbecile habit has arisen in modern controversy of saying
|
|
that such and such a creed can be held in one age but cannot
|
|
be held in another. Some dogma, we are told, was credible
|
|
in the twelfth century, but is not credible in the twentieth.
|
|
You might as well say that a certain philosophy can be believed
|
|
on Mondays, but cannot be believed on Tuesdays. You might as well
|
|
say of a view of the cosmos that it was suitable to half-past three,
|
|
but not suitable to half-past four. What a man can believe
|
|
depends upon his philosophy, not upon the clock or the century.
|
|
If a man believes in unalterable natural law, he cannot believe
|
|
in any miracle in any age. If a man believes in a will behind law,
|
|
he can believe in any miracle in any age. Suppose, for the sake
|
|
of argument, we are concerned with a case of thaumaturgic healing.
|
|
A materialist of the twelfth century could not believe it any more
|
|
than a materialist of the twentieth century. But a Christian
|
|
Scientist of the twentieth century can believe it as much as a
|
|
Christian of the twelfth century. It is simply a matter of a man's
|
|
theory of things. Therefore in dealing with any historical answer,
|
|
the point is not whether it was given in our time, but whether it
|
|
was given in answer to our question. And the more I thought about
|
|
when and how Christianity had come into the world, the more I felt
|
|
that it had actually come to answer this question.
|
|
|
|
It is commonly the loose and latitudinarian Christians who pay
|
|
quite indefensible compliments to Christianity. They talk as if
|
|
there had never been any piety or pity until Christianity came,
|
|
a point on which any mediaeval would have been eager to correct them.
|
|
They represent that the remarkable thing about Christianity was that it
|
|
was the first to preach simplicity or self-restraint, or inwardness
|
|
and sincerity. They will think me very narrow (whatever that means)
|
|
if I say that the remarkable thing about Christianity was that it
|
|
was the first to preach Christianity. Its peculiarity was that it
|
|
was peculiar, and simplicity and sincerity are not peculiar,
|
|
but obvious ideals for all mankind. Christianity was the answer
|
|
to a riddle, not the last truism uttered after a long talk.
|
|
Only the other day I saw in an excellent weekly paper of Puritan tone
|
|
this remark, that Christianity when stripped of its armour of dogma
|
|
(as who should speak of a man stripped of his armour of bones),
|
|
turned out to be nothing but the Quaker doctrine of the Inner Light.
|
|
Now, if I were to say that Christianity came into the world
|
|
specially to destroy the doctrine of the Inner Light, that would
|
|
be an exaggeration. But it would be very much nearer to the truth.
|
|
The last Stoics, like Marcus Aurelius, were exactly the people
|
|
who did believe in the Inner Light. Their dignity, their weariness,
|
|
their sad external care for others, their incurable internal care
|
|
for themselves, were all due to the Inner Light, and existed only
|
|
by that dismal illumination. Notice that Marcus Aurelius insists,
|
|
as such introspective moralists always do, upon small things done
|
|
or undone; it is because he has not hate or love enough to make
|
|
a moral revolution. He gets up early in the morning, just as our
|
|
own aristocrats living the Simple Life get up early in the morning;
|
|
because such altruism is much easier than stopping the games
|
|
of the amphitheatre or giving the English people back their land.
|
|
Marcus Aurelius is the most intolerable of human types. He is an
|
|
unselfish egoist. An unselfish egoist is a man who has pride without
|
|
the excuse of passion. Of all conceivable forms of enlightenment
|
|
the worst is what these people call the Inner Light. Of all horrible
|
|
religions the most horrible is the worship of the god within.
|
|
Any one who knows any body knows how it would work; any one who knows
|
|
any one from the Higher Thought Centre knows how it does work.
|
|
That Jones shall worship the god within him turns out ultimately
|
|
to mean that Jones shall worship Jones. Let Jones worship the sun
|
|
or moon, anything rather than the Inner Light; let Jones worship
|
|
cats or crocodiles, if he can find any in his street, but not
|
|
the god within. Christianity came into the world firstly in order
|
|
to assert with violence that a man had not only to look inwards,
|
|
but to look outwards, to behold with astonishment and enthusiasm
|
|
a divine company and a divine captain. The only fun of being
|
|
a Christian was that a man was not left alone with the Inner Light,
|
|
but definitely recognized an outer light, fair as the sun, clear as
|
|
the moon, terrible as an army with banners.
|
|
|
|
All the same, it will be as well if Jones does not worship the sun
|
|
and moon. If he does, there is a tendency for him to imitate them;
|
|
to say, that because the sun burns insects alive, he may burn
|
|
insects alive. He thinks that because the sun gives people sun-stroke,
|
|
he may give his neighbour measles. He thinks that because the moon
|
|
is said to drive men mad, he may drive his wife mad. This ugly side
|
|
of mere external optimism had also shown itself in the ancient world.
|
|
About the time when the Stoic idealism had begun to show the
|
|
weaknesses of pessimism, the old nature worship of the ancients had
|
|
begun to show the enormous weaknesses of optimism. Nature worship
|
|
is natural enough while the society is young, or, in other words,
|
|
Pantheism is all right as long as it is the worship of Pan.
|
|
But Nature has another side which experience and sin are not slow
|
|
in finding out, and it is no flippancy to say of the god Pan that he
|
|
soon showed the cloven hoof. The only objection to Natural Religion
|
|
is that somehow it always becomes unnatural. A man loves Nature
|
|
in the morning for her innocence and amiability, and at nightfall,
|
|
if he is loving her still, it is for her darkness and her cruelty.
|
|
He washes at dawn in clear water as did the Wise Man of the Stoics,
|
|
yet, somehow at the dark end of the day, he is bathing in hot
|
|
bull's blood, as did Julian the Apostate. The mere pursuit of
|
|
health always leads to something unhealthy. Physical nature must
|
|
not be made the direct object of obedience; it must be enjoyed,
|
|
not worshipped. Stars and mountains must not be taken seriously.
|
|
If they are, we end where the pagan nature worship ended.
|
|
Because the earth is kind, we can imitate all her cruelties.
|
|
Because sexuality is sane, we can all go mad about sexuality.
|
|
Mere optimism had reached its insane and appropriate termination.
|
|
The theory that everything was good had become an orgy of everything
|
|
that was bad.
|
|
|
|
On the other side our idealist pessimists were represented
|
|
by the old remnant of the Stoics. Marcus Aurelius and his friends
|
|
had really given up the idea of any god in the universe and looked
|
|
only to the god within. They had no hope of any virtue in nature,
|
|
and hardly any hope of any virtue in society. They had not enough
|
|
interest in the outer world really to wreck or revolutionise it.
|
|
They did not love the city enough to set fire to it. Thus the
|
|
ancient world was exactly in our own desolate dilemma. The only
|
|
people who really enjoyed this world were busy breaking it up;
|
|
and the virtuous people did not care enough about them to knock
|
|
them down. In this dilemma (the same as ours) Christianity suddenly
|
|
stepped in and offered a singular answer, which the world eventually
|
|
accepted as THE answer. It was the answer then, and I think it is
|
|
the answer now.
|
|
|
|
This answer was like the slash of a sword; it sundered;
|
|
it did not in any sense sentimentally unite. Briefly, it divided
|
|
God from the cosmos. That transcendence and distinctness of the
|
|
deity which some Christians now want to remove from Christianity,
|
|
was really the only reason why any one wanted to be a Christian.
|
|
It was the whole point of the Christian answer to the unhappy pessimist
|
|
and the still more unhappy optimist. As I am here only concerned
|
|
with their particular problem, I shall indicate only briefly this
|
|
great metaphysical suggestion. All descriptions of the creating
|
|
or sustaining principle in things must be metaphorical, because they
|
|
must be verbal. Thus the pantheist is forced to speak of God
|
|
in all things as if he were in a box. Thus the evolutionist has,
|
|
in his very name, the idea of being unrolled like a carpet.
|
|
All terms, religious and irreligious, are open to this charge.
|
|
The only question is whether all terms are useless, or whether one can,
|
|
with such a phrase, cover a distinct IDEA about the origin of things.
|
|
I think one can, and so evidently does the evolutionist, or he would
|
|
not talk about evolution. And the root phrase for all Christian
|
|
theism was this, that God was a creator, as an artist is a creator.
|
|
A poet is so separate from his poem that he himself speaks of it
|
|
as a little thing he has "thrown off." Even in giving it forth he
|
|
has flung it away. This principle that all creation and procreation
|
|
is a breaking off is at least as consistent through the cosmos as the
|
|
evolutionary principle that all growth is a branching out. A woman
|
|
loses a child even in having a child. All creation is separation.
|
|
Birth is as solemn a parting as death.
|
|
|
|
It was the prime philosophic principle of Christianity that
|
|
this divorce in the divine act of making (such as severs the poet
|
|
from the poem or the mother from the new-born child) was the true
|
|
description of the act whereby the absolute energy made the world.
|
|
According to most philosophers, God in making the world enslaved it.
|
|
According to Christianity, in making it, He set it free.
|
|
God had written, not so much a poem, but rather a play; a play he
|
|
had planned as perfect, but which had necessarily been left to human
|
|
actors and stage-managers, who had since made a great mess of it.
|
|
I will discuss the truth of this theorem later. Here I have only
|
|
to point out with what a startling smoothness it passed the dilemma
|
|
we have discussed in this chapter. In this way at least one could
|
|
be both happy and indignant without degrading one's self to be either
|
|
a pessimist or an optimist. On this system one could fight all
|
|
the forces of existence without deserting the flag of existence.
|
|
One could be at peace with the universe and yet be at war with
|
|
the world. St. George could still fight the dragon, however big
|
|
the monster bulked in the cosmos, though he were bigger than the
|
|
mighty cities or bigger than the everlasting hills. If he were as
|
|
big as the world he could yet be killed in the name of the world.
|
|
St. George had not to consider any obvious odds or proportions in
|
|
the scale of things, but only the original secret of their design.
|
|
He can shake his sword at the dragon, even if it is everything;
|
|
even if the empty heavens over his head are only the huge arch of its
|
|
open jaws.
|
|
|
|
And then followed an experience impossible to describe.
|
|
It was as if I had been blundering about since my birth with two
|
|
huge and unmanageable machines, of different shapes and without
|
|
apparent connection--the world and the Christian tradition.
|
|
I had found this hole in the world: the fact that one must
|
|
somehow find a way of loving the world without trusting it;
|
|
somehow one must love the world without being worldly. I found this
|
|
projecting feature of Christian theology, like a sort of hard spike,
|
|
the dogmatic insistence that God was personal, and had made a world
|
|
separate from Himself. The spike of dogma fitted exactly into
|
|
the hole in the world--it had evidently been meant to go there--
|
|
and then the strange thing began to happen. When once these two
|
|
parts of the two machines had come together, one after another,
|
|
all the other parts fitted and fell in with an eerie exactitude.
|
|
I could hear bolt after bolt over all the machinery falling
|
|
into its place with a kind of click of relief. Having got one
|
|
part right, all the other parts were repeating that rectitude,
|
|
as clock after clock strikes noon. Instinct after instinct was
|
|
answered by doctrine after doctrine. Or, to vary the metaphor,
|
|
I was like one who had advanced into a hostile country to take
|
|
one high fortress. And when that fort had fallen the whole country
|
|
surrendered and turned solid behind me. The whole land was lit up,
|
|
as it were, back to the first fields of my childhood. All those blind
|
|
fancies of boyhood which in the fourth chapter I have tried in vain
|
|
to trace on the darkness, became suddenly transparent and sane.
|
|
I was right when I felt that roses were red by some sort of choice:
|
|
it was the divine choice. I was right when I felt that I would
|
|
almost rather say that grass was the wrong colour than say it must
|
|
by necessity have been that colour: it might verily have been
|
|
any other. My sense that happiness hung on the crazy thread of a
|
|
condition did mean something when all was said: it meant the whole
|
|
doctrine of the Fall. Even those dim and shapeless monsters of
|
|
notions which I have not been able to describe, much less defend,
|
|
stepped quietly into their places like colossal caryatides
|
|
of the creed. The fancy that the cosmos was not vast and void,
|
|
but small and cosy, had a fulfilled significance now, for anything
|
|
that is a work of art must be small in the sight of the artist;
|
|
to God the stars might be only small and dear, like diamonds.
|
|
And my haunting instinct that somehow good was not merely a tool to
|
|
be used, but a relic to be guarded, like the goods from Crusoe's ship--
|
|
even that had been the wild whisper of something originally wise, for,
|
|
according to Christianity, we were indeed the survivors of a wreck,
|
|
the crew of a golden ship that had gone down before the beginning of
|
|
the world.
|
|
|
|
But the important matter was this, that it entirely reversed
|
|
the reason for optimism. And the instant the reversal was made it
|
|
felt like the abrupt ease when a bone is put back in the socket.
|
|
I had often called myself an optimist, to avoid the too evident
|
|
blasphemy of pessimism. But all the optimism of the age had been
|
|
false and disheartening for this reason, that it had always been
|
|
trying to prove that we fit in to the world. The Christian
|
|
optimism is based on the fact that we do NOT fit in to the world.
|
|
I had tried to be happy by telling myself that man is an animal,
|
|
like any other which sought its meat from God. But now I really
|
|
was happy, for I had learnt that man is a monstrosity. I had been
|
|
right in feeling all things as odd, for I myself was at once worse
|
|
and better than all things. The optimist's pleasure was prosaic,
|
|
for it dwelt on the naturalness of everything; the Christian
|
|
pleasure was poetic, for it dwelt on the unnaturalness of everything
|
|
in the light of the supernatural. The modern philosopher had told
|
|
me again and again that I was in the right place, and I had still
|
|
felt depressed even in acquiescence. But I had heard that I was in
|
|
the WRONG place, and my soul sang for joy, like a bird in spring.
|
|
The knowledge found out and illuminated forgotten chambers in the dark
|
|
house of infancy. I knew now why grass had always seemed to me
|
|
as queer as the green beard of a giant, and why I could feel homesick
|
|
at home.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
VI THE PARADOXES OF CHRISTIANITY
|
|
|
|
|
|
The real trouble with this world of ours is not that it is an
|
|
unreasonable world, nor even that it is a reasonable one. The commonest
|
|
kind of trouble is that it is nearly reasonable, but not quite.
|
|
Life is not an illogicality; yet it is a trap for logicians.
|
|
It looks just a little more mathematical and regular than it is;
|
|
its exactitude is obvious, but its inexactitude is hidden;
|
|
its wildness lies in wait. I give one coarse instance of what I mean.
|
|
Suppose some mathematical creature from the moon were to reckon
|
|
up the human body; he would at once see that the essential thing
|
|
about it was that it was duplicate. A man is two men, he on the
|
|
right exactly resembling him on the left. Having noted that there
|
|
was an arm on the right and one on the left, a leg on the right
|
|
and one on the left, he might go further and still find on each side
|
|
the same number of fingers, the same number of toes, twin eyes,
|
|
twin ears, twin nostrils, and even twin lobes of the brain.
|
|
At last he would take it as a law; and then, where he found a heart
|
|
on one side, would deduce that there was another heart on the other.
|
|
And just then, where he most felt he was right, he would be wrong.
|
|
|
|
It is this silent swerving from accuracy by an inch that is
|
|
the uncanny element in everything. It seems a sort of secret
|
|
treason in the universe. An apple or an orange is round enough
|
|
to get itself called round, and yet is not round after all.
|
|
The earth itself is shaped like an orange in order to lure some
|
|
simple astronomer into calling it a globe. A blade of grass is
|
|
called after the blade of a sword, because it comes to a point;
|
|
but it doesn't. Everywhere in things there is this element of the
|
|
quiet and incalculable. It escapes the rationalists, but it never
|
|
escapes till the last moment. From the grand curve of our earth it
|
|
could easily be inferred that every inch of it was thus curved.
|
|
It would seem rational that as a man has a brain on both sides,
|
|
he should have a heart on both sides. Yet scientific men are still
|
|
organizing expeditions to find the North Pole, because they are
|
|
so fond of flat country. Scientific men are also still organizing
|
|
expeditions to find a man's heart; and when they try to find it,
|
|
they generally get on the wrong side of him.
|
|
|
|
Now, actual insight or inspiration is best tested by whether it
|
|
guesses these hidden malformations or surprises. If our mathematician
|
|
from the moon saw the two arms and the two ears, he might deduce
|
|
the two shoulder-blades and the two halves of the brain. But if he
|
|
guessed that the man's heart was in the right place, then I should
|
|
call him something more than a mathematician. Now, this is exactly
|
|
the claim which I have since come to propound for Christianity.
|
|
Not merely that it deduces logical truths, but that when it suddenly
|
|
becomes illogical, it has found, so to speak, an illogical truth.
|
|
It not only goes right about things, but it goes wrong (if one
|
|
may say so) exactly where the things go wrong. Its plan suits
|
|
the secret irregularities, and expects the unexpected. It is simple
|
|
about the simple truth; but it is stubborn about the subtle truth.
|
|
It will admit that a man has two hands, it will not admit (though all
|
|
the Modernists wail to it) the obvious deduction that he has two hearts.
|
|
It is my only purpose in this chapter to point this out; to show
|
|
that whenever we feel there is something odd in Christian theology,
|
|
we shall generally find that there is something odd in the truth.
|
|
|
|
I have alluded to an unmeaning phrase to the effect that
|
|
such and such a creed cannot be believed in our age. Of course,
|
|
anything can be believed in any age. But, oddly enough, there really
|
|
is a sense in which a creed, if it is believed at all, can be
|
|
believed more fixedly in a complex society than in a simple one.
|
|
If a man finds Christianity true in Birmingham, he has actually clearer
|
|
reasons for faith than if he had found it true in Mercia. For the more
|
|
complicated seems the coincidence, the less it can be a coincidence.
|
|
If snowflakes fell in the shape, say, of the heart of Midlothian,
|
|
it might be an accident. But if snowflakes fell in the exact shape
|
|
of the maze at Hampton Court, I think one might call it a miracle.
|
|
It is exactly as of such a miracle that I have since come to feel
|
|
of the philosophy of Christianity. The complication of our modern
|
|
world proves the truth of the creed more perfectly than any of
|
|
the plain problems of the ages of faith. It was in Notting Hill
|
|
and Battersea that I began to see that Christianity was true.
|
|
This is why the faith has that elaboration of doctrines and details
|
|
which so much distresses those who admire Christianity without
|
|
believing in it. When once one believes in a creed, one is proud
|
|
of its complexity, as scientists are proud of the complexity
|
|
of science. It shows how rich it is in discoveries. If it is right
|
|
at all, it is a compliment to say that it's elaborately right.
|
|
A stick might fit a hole or a stone a hollow by accident.
|
|
But a key and a lock are both complex. And if a key fits a lock,
|
|
you know it is the right key.
|
|
|
|
But this involved accuracy of the thing makes it very difficult
|
|
to do what I now have to do, to describe this accumulation of truth.
|
|
It is very hard for a man to defend anything of which he is
|
|
entirely convinced. It is comparatively easy when he is only
|
|
partially convinced. He is partially convinced because he has
|
|
found this or that proof of the thing, and he can expound it.
|
|
But a man is not really convinced of a philosophic theory when he
|
|
finds that something proves it. He is only really convinced when he
|
|
finds that everything proves it. And the more converging reasons he
|
|
finds pointing to this conviction, the more bewildered he is if asked
|
|
suddenly to sum them up. Thus, if one asked an ordinary intelligent man,
|
|
on the spur of the moment, "Why do you prefer civilization to savagery?"
|
|
he would look wildly round at object after object, and would only be
|
|
able to answer vaguely, "Why, there is that bookcase . . . and the
|
|
coals in the coal-scuttle . . . and pianos . . . and policemen."
|
|
The whole case for civilization is that the case for it is complex.
|
|
It has done so many things. But that very multiplicity of proof
|
|
which ought to make reply overwhelming makes reply impossible.
|
|
|
|
There is, therefore, about all complete conviction a kind
|
|
of huge helplessness. The belief is so big that it takes a long
|
|
time to get it into action. And this hesitation chiefly arises,
|
|
oddly enough, from an indifference about where one should begin.
|
|
All roads lead to Rome; which is one reason why many people never
|
|
get there. In the case of this defence of the Christian conviction
|
|
I confess that I would as soon begin the argument with one thing
|
|
as another; I would begin it with a turnip or a taximeter cab.
|
|
But if I am to be at all careful about making my meaning clear,
|
|
it will, I think, be wiser to continue the current arguments
|
|
of the last chapter, which was concerned to urge the first of
|
|
these mystical coincidences, or rather ratifications. All I had
|
|
hitherto heard of Christian theology had alienated me from it.
|
|
I was a pagan at the age of twelve, and a complete agnostic by the
|
|
age of sixteen; and I cannot understand any one passing the age
|
|
of seventeen without having asked himself so simple a question.
|
|
I did, indeed, retain a cloudy reverence for a cosmic deity
|
|
and a great historical interest in the Founder of Christianity.
|
|
But I certainly regarded Him as a man; though perhaps I thought that,
|
|
even in that point, He had an advantage over some of His modern critics.
|
|
I read the scientific and sceptical literature of my time--all of it,
|
|
at least, that I could find written in English and lying about;
|
|
and I read nothing else; I mean I read nothing else on any other
|
|
note of philosophy. The penny dreadfuls which I also read
|
|
were indeed in a healthy and heroic tradition of Christianity;
|
|
but I did not know this at the time. I never read a line of
|
|
Christian apologetics. I read as little as I can of them now.
|
|
It was Huxley and Herbert Spencer and Bradlaugh who brought me
|
|
back to orthodox theology. They sowed in my mind my first wild
|
|
doubts of doubt. Our grandmothers were quite right when they said
|
|
that Tom Paine and the free-thinkers unsettled the mind. They do.
|
|
They unsettled mine horribly. The rationalist made me question
|
|
whether reason was of any use whatever; and when I had finished
|
|
Herbert Spencer I had got as far as doubting (for the first time)
|
|
whether evolution had occurred at all. As I laid down the last of
|
|
Colonel Ingersoll's atheistic lectures the dreadful thought broke
|
|
across my mind, "Almost thou persuadest me to be a Christian." I was
|
|
in a desperate way.
|
|
|
|
This odd effect of the great agnostics in arousing doubts
|
|
deeper than their own might be illustrated in many ways.
|
|
I take only one. As I read and re-read all the non-Christian
|
|
or anti-Christian accounts of the faith, from Huxley to Bradlaugh,
|
|
a slow and awful impression grew gradually but graphically
|
|
upon my mind--the impression that Christianity must be a most
|
|
extraordinary thing. For not only (as I understood) had Christianity
|
|
the most flaming vices, but it had apparently a mystical talent
|
|
for combining vices which seemed inconsistent with each other.
|
|
It was attacked on all sides and for all contradictory reasons.
|
|
No sooner had one rationalist demonstrated that it was too far
|
|
to the east than another demonstrated with equal clearness that it
|
|
was much too far to the west. No sooner had my indignation died
|
|
down at its angular and aggressive squareness than I was called up
|
|
again to notice and condemn its enervating and sensual roundness.
|
|
In case any reader has not come across the thing I mean, I will give
|
|
such instances as I remember at random of this self-contradiction
|
|
in the sceptical attack. I give four or five of them; there are
|
|
fifty more.
|
|
|
|
Thus, for instance, I was much moved by the eloquent attack
|
|
on Christianity as a thing of inhuman gloom; for I thought
|
|
(and still think) sincere pessimism the unpardonable sin.
|
|
Insincere pessimism is a social accomplishment, rather agreeable
|
|
than otherwise; and fortunately nearly all pessimism is insincere.
|
|
But if Christianity was, as these people said, a thing purely
|
|
pessimistic and opposed to life, then I was quite prepared to blow
|
|
up St. Paul's Cathedral. But the extraordinary thing is this.
|
|
They did prove to me in Chapter I. (to my complete satisfaction)
|
|
that Christianity was too pessimistic; and then, in Chapter II.,
|
|
they began to prove to me that it was a great deal too optimistic.
|
|
One accusation against Christianity was that it prevented men,
|
|
by morbid tears and terrors, from seeking joy and liberty in the bosom
|
|
of Nature. But another accusation was that it comforted men with a
|
|
fictitious providence, and put them in a pink-and-white nursery.
|
|
One great agnostic asked why Nature was not beautiful enough,
|
|
and why it was hard to be free. Another great agnostic objected
|
|
that Christian optimism, "the garment of make-believe woven by
|
|
pious hands," hid from us the fact that Nature was ugly, and that
|
|
it was impossible to be free. One rationalist had hardly done
|
|
calling Christianity a nightmare before another began to call it
|
|
a fool's paradise. This puzzled me; the charges seemed inconsistent.
|
|
Christianity could not at once be the black mask on a white world,
|
|
and also the white mask on a black world. The state of the Christian
|
|
could not be at once so comfortable that he was a coward to cling
|
|
to it, and so uncomfortable that he was a fool to stand it.
|
|
If it falsified human vision it must falsify it one way or another;
|
|
it could not wear both green and rose-coloured spectacles.
|
|
I rolled on my tongue with a terrible joy, as did all young men
|
|
of that time, the taunts which Swinburne hurled at the dreariness of
|
|
the creed--
|
|
|
|
"Thou hast conquered, O pale Galilaean, the world has grown
|
|
gray with Thy breath."
|
|
|
|
But when I read the same poet's accounts of paganism (as
|
|
in "Atalanta"), I gathered that the world was, if possible,
|
|
more gray before the Galilean breathed on it than afterwards.
|
|
The poet maintained, indeed, in the abstract, that life itself
|
|
was pitch dark. And yet, somehow, Christianity had darkened it.
|
|
The very man who denounced Christianity for pessimism was himself
|
|
a pessimist. I thought there must be something wrong. And it did
|
|
for one wild moment cross my mind that, perhaps, those might not be
|
|
the very best judges of the relation of religion to happiness who,
|
|
by their own account, had neither one nor the other.
|
|
|
|
It must be understood that I did not conclude hastily that the
|
|
accusations were false or the accusers fools. I simply deduced
|
|
that Christianity must be something even weirder and wickeder
|
|
than they made out. A thing might have these two opposite vices;
|
|
but it must be a rather queer thing if it did. A man might be too fat
|
|
in one place and too thin in another; but he would be an odd shape.
|
|
At this point my thoughts were only of the odd shape of the Christian
|
|
religion; I did not allege any odd shape in the rationalistic mind.
|
|
|
|
Here is another case of the same kind. I felt that a strong
|
|
case against Christianity lay in the charge that there is something
|
|
timid, monkish, and unmanly about all that is called "Christian,"
|
|
especially in its attitude towards resistance and fighting.
|
|
The great sceptics of the nineteenth century were largely virile.
|
|
Bradlaugh in an expansive way, Huxley, in a reticent way,
|
|
were decidedly men. In comparison, it did seem tenable that there
|
|
was something weak and over patient about Christian counsels.
|
|
The Gospel paradox about the other cheek, the fact that priests
|
|
never fought, a hundred things made plausible the accusation
|
|
that Christianity was an attempt to make a man too like a sheep.
|
|
I read it and believed it, and if I had read nothing different,
|
|
I should have gone on believing it. But I read something very different.
|
|
I turned the next page in my agnostic manual, and my brain turned
|
|
up-side down. Now I found that I was to hate Christianity not for
|
|
fighting too little, but for fighting too much. Christianity, it seemed,
|
|
was the mother of wars. Christianity had deluged the world with blood.
|
|
I had got thoroughly angry with the Christian, because he never
|
|
was angry. And now I was told to be angry with him because his
|
|
anger had been the most huge and horrible thing in human history;
|
|
because his anger had soaked the earth and smoked to the sun.
|
|
The very people who reproached Christianity with the meekness and
|
|
non-resistance of the monasteries were the very people who reproached
|
|
it also with the violence and valour of the Crusades. It was the
|
|
fault of poor old Christianity (somehow or other) both that Edward
|
|
the Confessor did not fight and that Richard Coeur de Leon did.
|
|
The Quakers (we were told) were the only characteristic Christians;
|
|
and yet the massacres of Cromwell and Alva were characteristic
|
|
Christian crimes. What could it all mean? What was this Christianity
|
|
which always forbade war and always produced wars? What could
|
|
be the nature of the thing which one could abuse first because it
|
|
would not fight, and second because it was always fighting?
|
|
In what world of riddles was born this monstrous murder and this
|
|
monstrous meekness? The shape of Christianity grew a queerer shape
|
|
every instant.
|
|
|
|
I take a third case; the strangest of all, because it involves
|
|
the one real objection to the faith. The one real objection to the
|
|
Christian religion is simply that it is one religion. The world is
|
|
a big place, full of very different kinds of people. Christianity (it
|
|
may reasonably be said) is one thing confined to one kind of people;
|
|
it began in Palestine, it has practically stopped with Europe.
|
|
I was duly impressed with this argument in my youth, and I was much
|
|
drawn towards the doctrine often preached in Ethical Societies--
|
|
I mean the doctrine that there is one great unconscious church of
|
|
all humanity founded on the omnipresence of the human conscience.
|
|
Creeds, it was said, divided men; but at least morals united them.
|
|
The soul might seek the strangest and most remote lands and ages
|
|
and still find essential ethical common sense. It might find
|
|
Confucius under Eastern trees, and he would be writing "Thou
|
|
shalt not steal." It might decipher the darkest hieroglyphic on
|
|
the most primeval desert, and the meaning when deciphered would
|
|
be "Little boys should tell the truth." I believed this doctrine
|
|
of the brotherhood of all men in the possession of a moral sense,
|
|
and I believe it still--with other things. And I was thoroughly
|
|
annoyed with Christianity for suggesting (as I supposed)
|
|
that whole ages and empires of men had utterly escaped this light
|
|
of justice and reason. But then I found an astonishing thing.
|
|
I found that the very people who said that mankind was one church
|
|
from Plato to Emerson were the very people who said that morality
|
|
had changed altogether, and that what was right in one age was wrong
|
|
in another. If I asked, say, for an altar, I was told that we
|
|
needed none, for men our brothers gave us clear oracles and one creed
|
|
in their universal customs and ideals. But if I mildly pointed
|
|
out that one of men's universal customs was to have an altar,
|
|
then my agnostic teachers turned clean round and told me that men
|
|
had always been in darkness and the superstitions of savages.
|
|
I found it was their daily taunt against Christianity that it was
|
|
the light of one people and had left all others to die in the dark.
|
|
But I also found that it was their special boast for themselves
|
|
that science and progress were the discovery of one people,
|
|
and that all other peoples had died in the dark. Their chief insult
|
|
to Christianity was actually their chief compliment to themselves,
|
|
and there seemed to be a strange unfairness about all their relative
|
|
insistence on the two things. When considering some pagan or agnostic,
|
|
we were to remember that all men had one religion; when considering
|
|
some mystic or spiritualist, we were only to consider what absurd
|
|
religions some men had. We could trust the ethics of Epictetus,
|
|
because ethics had never changed. We must not trust the ethics
|
|
of Bossuet, because ethics had changed. They changed in two
|
|
hundred years, but not in two thousand.
|
|
|
|
This began to be alarming. It looked not so much as if
|
|
Christianity was bad enough to include any vices, but rather
|
|
as if any stick was good enough to beat Christianity with.
|
|
What again could this astonishing thing be like which people
|
|
were so anxious to contradict, that in doing so they did not mind
|
|
contradicting themselves? I saw the same thing on every side.
|
|
I can give no further space to this discussion of it in detail;
|
|
but lest any one supposes that I have unfairly selected three
|
|
accidental cases I will run briefly through a few others.
|
|
Thus, certain sceptics wrote that the great crime of Christianity
|
|
had been its attack on the family; it had dragged women to the
|
|
loneliness and contemplation of the cloister, away from their homes
|
|
and their children. But, then, other sceptics (slightly more advanced)
|
|
said that the great crime of Christianity was forcing the family
|
|
and marriage upon us; that it doomed women to the drudgery of their
|
|
homes and children, and forbade them loneliness and contemplation.
|
|
The charge was actually reversed. Or, again, certain phrases in the
|
|
Epistles or the marriage service, were said by the anti-Christians
|
|
to show contempt for woman's intellect. But I found that the
|
|
anti-Christians themselves had a contempt for woman's intellect;
|
|
for it was their great sneer at the Church on the Continent that
|
|
"only women" went to it. Or again, Christianity was reproached
|
|
with its naked and hungry habits; with its sackcloth and dried peas.
|
|
But the next minute Christianity was being reproached with its pomp
|
|
and its ritualism; its shrines of porphyry and its robes of gold.
|
|
It was abused for being too plain and for being too coloured.
|
|
Again Christianity had always been accused of restraining sexuality
|
|
too much, when Bradlaugh the Malthusian discovered that it restrained
|
|
it too little. It is often accused in the same breath of prim
|
|
respectability and of religious extravagance. Between the covers
|
|
of the same atheistic pamphlet I have found the faith rebuked
|
|
for its disunion, "One thinks one thing, and one another,"
|
|
and rebuked also for its union, "It is difference of opinion
|
|
that prevents the world from going to the dogs." In the same
|
|
conversation a free-thinker, a friend of mine, blamed Christianity
|
|
for despising Jews, and then despised it himself for being Jewish.
|
|
|
|
I wished to be quite fair then, and I wish to be quite fair now;
|
|
and I did not conclude that the attack on Christianity was all wrong.
|
|
I only concluded that if Christianity was wrong, it was very
|
|
wrong indeed. Such hostile horrors might be combined in one thing,
|
|
but that thing must be very strange and solitary. There are men
|
|
who are misers, and also spendthrifts; but they are rare. There are
|
|
men sensual and also ascetic; but they are rare. But if this mass
|
|
of mad contradictions really existed, quakerish and bloodthirsty,
|
|
too gorgeous and too thread-bare, austere, yet pandering preposterously
|
|
to the lust of the eye, the enemy of women and their foolish refuge,
|
|
a solemn pessimist and a silly optimist, if this evil existed,
|
|
then there was in this evil something quite supreme and unique.
|
|
For I found in my rationalist teachers no explanation of such
|
|
exceptional corruption. Christianity (theoretically speaking)
|
|
was in their eyes only one of the ordinary myths and errors of mortals.
|
|
THEY gave me no key to this twisted and unnatural badness.
|
|
Such a paradox of evil rose to the stature of the supernatural.
|
|
It was, indeed, almost as supernatural as the infallibility of the Pope.
|
|
An historic institution, which never went right, is really quite
|
|
as much of a miracle as an institution that cannot go wrong.
|
|
The only explanation which immediately occurred to my mind was that
|
|
Christianity did not come from heaven, but from hell. Really, if Jesus
|
|
of Nazareth was not Christ, He must have been Antichrist.
|
|
|
|
And then in a quiet hour a strange thought struck me like a still
|
|
thunderbolt. There had suddenly come into my mind another explanation.
|
|
Suppose we heard an unknown man spoken of by many men. Suppose we
|
|
were puzzled to hear that some men said he was too tall and some
|
|
too short; some objected to his fatness, some lamented his leanness;
|
|
some thought him too dark, and some too fair. One explanation (as
|
|
has been already admitted) would be that he might be an odd shape.
|
|
But there is another explanation. He might be the right shape.
|
|
Outrageously tall men might feel him to be short. Very short men
|
|
might feel him to be tall. Old bucks who are growing stout might
|
|
consider him insufficiently filled out; old beaux who were growing
|
|
thin might feel that he expanded beyond the narrow lines of elegance.
|
|
Perhaps Swedes (who have pale hair like tow) called him a dark man,
|
|
while negroes considered him distinctly blonde. Perhaps (in short)
|
|
this extraordinary thing is really the ordinary thing; at least
|
|
the normal thing, the centre. Perhaps, after all, it is Christianity
|
|
that is sane and all its critics that are mad--in various ways.
|
|
I tested this idea by asking myself whether there was about any
|
|
of the accusers anything morbid that might explain the accusation.
|
|
I was startled to find that this key fitted a lock. For instance,
|
|
it was certainly odd that the modern world charged Christianity
|
|
at once with bodily austerity and with artistic pomp. But then
|
|
it was also odd, very odd, that the modern world itself combined
|
|
extreme bodily luxury with an extreme absence of artistic pomp.
|
|
The modern man thought Becket's robes too rich and his meals too poor.
|
|
But then the modern man was really exceptional in history; no man before
|
|
ever ate such elaborate dinners in such ugly clothes. The modern man
|
|
found the church too simple exactly where modern life is too complex;
|
|
he found the church too gorgeous exactly where modern life is too dingy.
|
|
The man who disliked the plain fasts and feasts was mad on entrees.
|
|
The man who disliked vestments wore a pair of preposterous trousers.
|
|
And surely if there was any insanity involved in the matter at all it
|
|
was in the trousers, not in the simply falling robe. If there was any
|
|
insanity at all, it was in the extravagant entrees, not in the bread
|
|
and wine.
|
|
|
|
I went over all the cases, and I found the key fitted so far.
|
|
The fact that Swinburne was irritated at the unhappiness of Christians
|
|
and yet more irritated at their happiness was easily explained.
|
|
It was no longer a complication of diseases in Christianity,
|
|
but a complication of diseases in Swinburne. The restraints
|
|
of Christians saddened him simply because he was more hedonist
|
|
than a healthy man should be. The faith of Christians angered
|
|
him because he was more pessimist than a healthy man should be.
|
|
In the same way the Malthusians by instinct attacked Christianity;
|
|
not because there is anything especially anti-Malthusian about
|
|
Christianity, but because there is something a little anti-human
|
|
about Malthusianism.
|
|
|
|
Nevertheless it could not, I felt, be quite true that Christianity
|
|
was merely sensible and stood in the middle. There was really
|
|
an element in it of emphasis and even frenzy which had justified
|
|
the secularists in their superficial criticism. It might be wise,
|
|
I began more and more to think that it was wise, but it was not
|
|
merely worldly wise; it was not merely temperate and respectable.
|
|
Its fierce crusaders and meek saints might balance each other;
|
|
still, the crusaders were very fierce and the saints were very meek,
|
|
meek beyond all decency. Now, it was just at this point of the
|
|
speculation that I remembered my thoughts about the martyr and
|
|
the suicide. In that matter there had been this combination between
|
|
two almost insane positions which yet somehow amounted to sanity.
|
|
This was just such another contradiction; and this I had already
|
|
found to be true. This was exactly one of the paradoxes in which
|
|
sceptics found the creed wrong; and in this I had found it right.
|
|
Madly as Christians might love the martyr or hate the suicide,
|
|
they never felt these passions more madly than I had felt them long
|
|
before I dreamed of Christianity. Then the most difficult and
|
|
interesting part of the mental process opened, and I began to trace
|
|
this idea darkly through all the enormous thoughts of our theology.
|
|
The idea was that which I had outlined touching the optimist and
|
|
the pessimist; that we want not an amalgam or compromise, but both
|
|
things at the top of their energy; love and wrath both burning.
|
|
Here I shall only trace it in relation to ethics. But I need not
|
|
remind the reader that the idea of this combination is indeed central
|
|
in orthodox theology. For orthodox theology has specially insisted
|
|
that Christ was not a being apart from God and man, like an elf,
|
|
nor yet a being half human and half not, like a centaur, but both
|
|
things at once and both things thoroughly, very man and very God.
|
|
Now let me trace this notion as I found it.
|
|
|
|
All sane men can see that sanity is some kind of equilibrium;
|
|
that one may be mad and eat too much, or mad and eat too little.
|
|
Some moderns have indeed appeared with vague versions of progress and
|
|
evolution which seeks to destroy the MESON or balance of Aristotle.
|
|
They seem to suggest that we are meant to starve progressively,
|
|
or to go on eating larger and larger breakfasts every morning for ever.
|
|
But the great truism of the MESON remains for all thinking men,
|
|
and these people have not upset any balance except their own.
|
|
But granted that we have all to keep a balance, the real interest
|
|
comes in with the question of how that balance can be kept.
|
|
That was the problem which Paganism tried to solve: that was
|
|
the problem which I think Christianity solved and solved in a very
|
|
strange way.
|
|
|
|
Paganism declared that virtue was in a balance; Christianity
|
|
declared it was in a conflict: the collision of two passions
|
|
apparently opposite. Of course they were not really inconsistent;
|
|
but they were such that it was hard to hold simultaneously.
|
|
Let us follow for a moment the clue of the martyr and the suicide;
|
|
and take the case of courage. No quality has ever so much addled
|
|
the brains and tangled the definitions of merely rational sages.
|
|
Courage is almost a contradiction in terms. It means a strong desire
|
|
to live taking the form of a readiness to die. "He that will lose
|
|
his life, the same shall save it," is not a piece of mysticism
|
|
for saints and heroes. It is a piece of everyday advice for
|
|
sailors or mountaineers. It might be printed in an Alpine guide
|
|
or a drill book. This paradox is the whole principle of courage;
|
|
even of quite earthly or quite brutal courage. A man cut off by
|
|
the sea may save his life if he will risk it on the precipice.
|
|
|
|
He can only get away from death by continually stepping within
|
|
an inch of it. A soldier surrounded by enemies, if he is to cut
|
|
his way out, needs to combine a strong desire for living with a
|
|
strange carelessness about dying. He must not merely cling to life,
|
|
for then he will be a coward, and will not escape. He must not merely
|
|
wait for death, for then he will be a suicide, and will not escape.
|
|
He must seek his life in a spirit of furious indifference to it;
|
|
he must desire life like water and yet drink death like wine.
|
|
No philosopher, I fancy, has ever expressed this romantic riddle
|
|
with adequate lucidity, and I certainly have not done so.
|
|
But Christianity has done more: it has marked the limits of it
|
|
in the awful graves of the suicide and the hero, showing the distance
|
|
between him who dies for the sake of living and him who dies for the
|
|
sake of dying. And it has held up ever since above the European
|
|
lances the banner of the mystery of chivalry: the Christian courage,
|
|
which is a disdain of death; not the Chinese courage, which is a
|
|
disdain of life.
|
|
|
|
And now I began to find that this duplex passion was the Christian
|
|
key to ethics everywhere. Everywhere the creed made a moderation
|
|
out of the still crash of two impetuous emotions. Take, for instance,
|
|
the matter of modesty, of the balance between mere pride and
|
|
mere prostration. The average pagan, like the average agnostic,
|
|
would merely say that he was content with himself, but not insolently
|
|
self-satisfied, that there were many better and many worse,
|
|
that his deserts were limited, but he would see that he got them.
|
|
In short, he would walk with his head in the air; but not necessarily
|
|
with his nose in the air. This is a manly and rational position,
|
|
but it is open to the objection we noted against the compromise
|
|
between optimism and pessimism--the "resignation" of Matthew Arnold.
|
|
Being a mixture of two things, it is a dilution of two things;
|
|
neither is present in its full strength or contributes its full colour.
|
|
This proper pride does not lift the heart like the tongue of trumpets;
|
|
you cannot go clad in crimson and gold for this. On the other hand,
|
|
this mild rationalist modesty does not cleanse the soul with fire
|
|
and make it clear like crystal; it does not (like a strict and
|
|
searching humility) make a man as a little child, who can sit at
|
|
the feet of the grass. It does not make him look up and see marvels;
|
|
for Alice must grow small if she is to be Alice in Wonderland. Thus it
|
|
loses both the poetry of being proud and the poetry of being humble.
|
|
Christianity sought by this same strange expedient to save both
|
|
of them.
|
|
|
|
It separated the two ideas and then exaggerated them both.
|
|
In one way Man was to be haughtier than he had ever been before;
|
|
in another way he was to be humbler than he had ever been before.
|
|
In so far as I am Man I am the chief of creatures. In so far
|
|
as I am a man I am the chief of sinners. All humility that had
|
|
meant pessimism, that had meant man taking a vague or mean view
|
|
of his whole destiny--all that was to go. We were to hear no more
|
|
the wail of Ecclesiastes that humanity had no pre-eminence over
|
|
the brute, or the awful cry of Homer that man was only the saddest
|
|
of all the beasts of the field. Man was a statue of God walking
|
|
about the garden. Man had pre-eminence over all the brutes;
|
|
man was only sad because he was not a beast, but a broken god.
|
|
The Greek had spoken of men creeping on the earth, as if clinging
|
|
to it. Now Man was to tread on the earth as if to subdue it.
|
|
Christianity thus held a thought of the dignity of man that could only
|
|
be expressed in crowns rayed like the sun and fans of peacock plumage.
|
|
Yet at the same time it could hold a thought about the abject smallness
|
|
of man that could only be expressed in fasting and fantastic submission,
|
|
in the gray ashes of St. Dominic and the white snows of St. Bernard.
|
|
When one came to think of ONE'S SELF, there was vista and void enough
|
|
for any amount of bleak abnegation and bitter truth. There the
|
|
realistic gentleman could let himself go--as long as he let himself go
|
|
at himself. There was an open playground for the happy pessimist.
|
|
Let him say anything against himself short of blaspheming the original
|
|
aim of his being; let him call himself a fool and even a damned
|
|
fool (though that is Calvinistic); but he must not say that fools
|
|
are not worth saving. He must not say that a man, QUA man,
|
|
can be valueless. Here, again in short, Christianity got over the
|
|
difficulty of combining furious opposites, by keeping them both,
|
|
and keeping them both furious. The Church was positive on both points.
|
|
One can hardly think too little of one's self. One can hardly think
|
|
too much of one's soul.
|
|
|
|
Take another case: the complicated question of charity,
|
|
which some highly uncharitable idealists seem to think quite easy.
|
|
Charity is a paradox, like modesty and courage. Stated baldly,
|
|
charity certainly means one of two things--pardoning unpardonable acts,
|
|
or loving unlovable people. But if we ask ourselves (as we did
|
|
in the case of pride) what a sensible pagan would feel about such
|
|
a subject, we shall probably be beginning at the bottom of it.
|
|
A sensible pagan would say that there were some people one could forgive,
|
|
and some one couldn't: a slave who stole wine could be laughed at;
|
|
a slave who betrayed his benefactor could be killed, and cursed
|
|
even after he was killed. In so far as the act was pardonable,
|
|
the man was pardonable. That again is rational, and even refreshing;
|
|
but it is a dilution. It leaves no place for a pure horror of injustice,
|
|
such as that which is a great beauty in the innocent. And it leaves
|
|
no place for a mere tenderness for men as men, such as is the whole
|
|
fascination of the charitable. Christianity came in here as before.
|
|
It came in startlingly with a sword, and clove one thing from another.
|
|
It divided the crime from the criminal. The criminal we must forgive
|
|
unto seventy times seven. The crime we must not forgive at all.
|
|
It was not enough that slaves who stole wine inspired partly anger
|
|
and partly kindness. We must be much more angry with theft than before,
|
|
and yet much kinder to thieves than before. There was room for wrath
|
|
and love to run wild. And the more I considered Christianity,
|
|
the more I found that while it had established a rule and order,
|
|
the chief aim of that order was to give room for good things to run
|
|
wild.
|
|
|
|
Mental and emotional liberty are not so simple as they look.
|
|
Really they require almost as careful a balance of laws and conditions
|
|
as do social and political liberty. The ordinary aesthetic anarchist
|
|
who sets out to feel everything freely gets knotted at last in a
|
|
paradox that prevents him feeling at all. He breaks away from home
|
|
limits to follow poetry. But in ceasing to feel home limits he has
|
|
ceased to feel the "Odyssey." He is free from national prejudices
|
|
and outside patriotism. But being outside patriotism he is outside
|
|
"Henry V." Such a literary man is simply outside all literature:
|
|
he is more of a prisoner than any bigot. For if there is a wall
|
|
between you and the world, it makes little difference whether you
|
|
describe yourself as locked in or as locked out. What we want
|
|
is not the universality that is outside all normal sentiments;
|
|
we want the universality that is inside all normal sentiments.
|
|
It is all the difference between being free from them, as a man
|
|
is free from a prison, and being free of them as a man is free of
|
|
a city. I am free from Windsor Castle (that is, I am not forcibly
|
|
detained there), but I am by no means free of that building.
|
|
How can man be approximately free of fine emotions, able to swing
|
|
them in a clear space without breakage or wrong? THIS was the
|
|
achievement of this Christian paradox of the parallel passions.
|
|
Granted the primary dogma of the war between divine and diabolic,
|
|
the revolt and ruin of the world, their optimism and pessimism,
|
|
as pure poetry, could be loosened like cataracts.
|
|
|
|
St. Francis, in praising all good, could be a more shouting
|
|
optimist than Walt Whitman. St. Jerome, in denouncing all evil,
|
|
could paint the world blacker than Schopenhauer. Both passions
|
|
were free because both were kept in their place. The optimist could
|
|
pour out all the praise he liked on the gay music of the march,
|
|
the golden trumpets, and the purple banners going into battle.
|
|
But he must not call the fight needless. The pessimist might draw
|
|
as darkly as he chose the sickening marches or the sanguine wounds.
|
|
But he must not call the fight hopeless. So it was with all the
|
|
other moral problems, with pride, with protest, and with compassion.
|
|
By defining its main doctrine, the Church not only kept seemingly
|
|
inconsistent things side by side, but, what was more, allowed them
|
|
to break out in a sort of artistic violence otherwise possible
|
|
only to anarchists. Meekness grew more dramatic than madness.
|
|
Historic Christianity rose into a high and strange COUP DE THEATRE
|
|
of morality--things that are to virtue what the crimes of Nero are
|
|
to vice. The spirits of indignation and of charity took terrible
|
|
and attractive forms, ranging from that monkish fierceness that
|
|
scourged like a dog the first and greatest of the Plantagenets,
|
|
to the sublime pity of St. Catherine, who, in the official shambles,
|
|
kissed the bloody head of the criminal. Poetry could be acted as
|
|
well as composed. This heroic and monumental manner in ethics has
|
|
entirely vanished with supernatural religion. They, being humble,
|
|
could parade themselves: but we are too proud to be prominent.
|
|
Our ethical teachers write reasonably for prison reform; but we
|
|
are not likely to see Mr. Cadbury, or any eminent philanthropist,
|
|
go into Reading Gaol and embrace the strangled corpse before it
|
|
is cast into the quicklime. Our ethical teachers write mildly
|
|
against the power of millionaires; but we are not likely to see
|
|
Mr. Rockefeller, or any modern tyrant, publicly whipped in Westminster
|
|
Abbey.
|
|
|
|
Thus, the double charges of the secularists, though throwing
|
|
nothing but darkness and confusion on themselves, throw a real light on
|
|
the faith. It is true that the historic Church has at once emphasised
|
|
celibacy and emphasised the family; has at once (if one may put it so)
|
|
been fiercely for having children and fiercely for not having children.
|
|
It has kept them side by side like two strong colours, red and white,
|
|
like the red and white upon the shield of St. George. It has
|
|
always had a healthy hatred of pink. It hates that combination
|
|
of two colours which is the feeble expedient of the philosophers.
|
|
It hates that evolution of black into white which is tantamount to
|
|
a dirty gray. In fact, the whole theory of the Church on virginity
|
|
might be symbolized in the statement that white is a colour:
|
|
not merely the absence of a colour. All that I am urging here can
|
|
be expressed by saying that Christianity sought in most of these
|
|
cases to keep two colours coexistent but pure. It is not a mixture
|
|
like russet or purple; it is rather like a shot silk, for a shot
|
|
silk is always at right angles, and is in the pattern of the cross.
|
|
|
|
So it is also, of course, with the contradictory charges
|
|
of the anti-Christians about submission and slaughter. It IS true
|
|
that the Church told some men to fight and others not to fight;
|
|
and it IS true that those who fought were like thunderbolts
|
|
and those who did not fight were like statues. All this simply
|
|
means that the Church preferred to use its Supermen and to use
|
|
its Tolstoyans. There must be SOME good in the life of battle,
|
|
for so many good men have enjoyed being soldiers. There must be
|
|
SOME good in the idea of non-resistance, for so many good men seem
|
|
to enjoy being Quakers. All that the Church did (so far as that goes)
|
|
was to prevent either of these good things from ousting the other.
|
|
They existed side by side. The Tolstoyans, having all the scruples
|
|
of monks, simply became monks. The Quakers became a club instead
|
|
of becoming a sect. Monks said all that Tolstoy says; they poured
|
|
out lucid lamentations about the cruelty of battles and the vanity
|
|
of revenge. But the Tolstoyans are not quite right enough to run
|
|
the whole world; and in the ages of faith they were not allowed
|
|
to run it. The world did not lose the last charge of Sir James
|
|
Douglas or the banner of Joan the Maid. And sometimes this pure
|
|
gentleness and this pure fierceness met and justified their juncture;
|
|
the paradox of all the prophets was fulfilled, and, in the soul
|
|
of St. Louis, the lion lay down with the lamb. But remember that
|
|
this text is too lightly interpreted. It is constantly assured,
|
|
especially in our Tolstoyan tendencies, that when the lion lies
|
|
down with the lamb the lion becomes lamb-like. But that is brutal
|
|
annexation and imperialism on the part of the lamb. That is simply
|
|
the lamb absorbing the lion instead of the lion eating the lamb.
|
|
The real problem is--Can the lion lie down with the lamb and still
|
|
retain his royal ferocity? THAT is the problem the Church attempted;
|
|
THAT is the miracle she achieved.
|
|
|
|
This is what I have called guessing the hidden eccentricities
|
|
of life. This is knowing that a man's heart is to the left and not
|
|
in the middle. This is knowing not only that the earth is round,
|
|
but knowing exactly where it is flat. Christian doctrine detected
|
|
the oddities of life. It not only discovered the law, but it
|
|
foresaw the exceptions. Those underrate Christianity who say that
|
|
it discovered mercy; any one might discover mercy. In fact every
|
|
one did. But to discover a plan for being merciful and also severe--
|
|
THAT was to anticipate a strange need of human nature. For no one
|
|
wants to be forgiven for a big sin as if it were a little one.
|
|
Any one might say that we should be neither quite miserable nor
|
|
quite happy. But to find out how far one MAY be quite miserable
|
|
without making it impossible to be quite happy--that was a discovery
|
|
in psychology. Any one might say, "Neither swagger nor grovel";
|
|
and it would have been a limit. But to say, "Here you can swagger
|
|
and there you can grovel"--that was an emancipation.
|
|
|
|
This was the big fact about Christian ethics; the discovery
|
|
of the new balance. Paganism had been like a pillar of marble,
|
|
upright because proportioned with symmetry. Christianity was like
|
|
a huge and ragged and romantic rock, which, though it sways on its
|
|
pedestal at a touch, yet, because its exaggerated excrescences
|
|
exactly balance each other, is enthroned there for a thousand years.
|
|
In a Gothic cathedral the columns were all different, but they were
|
|
all necessary. Every support seemed an accidental and fantastic support;
|
|
every buttress was a flying buttress. So in Christendom apparent
|
|
accidents balanced. Becket wore a hair shirt under his gold
|
|
and crimson, and there is much to be said for the combination;
|
|
for Becket got the benefit of the hair shirt while the people in
|
|
the street got the benefit of the crimson and gold. It is at least
|
|
better than the manner of the modern millionaire, who has the black
|
|
and the drab outwardly for others, and the gold next his heart.
|
|
But the balance was not always in one man's body as in Becket's;
|
|
the balance was often distributed over the whole body of Christendom.
|
|
Because a man prayed and fasted on the Northern snows, flowers could
|
|
be flung at his festival in the Southern cities; and because fanatics
|
|
drank water on the sands of Syria, men could still drink cider in the
|
|
orchards of England. This is what makes Christendom at once so much
|
|
more perplexing and so much more interesting than the Pagan empire;
|
|
just as Amiens Cathedral is not better but more interesting than
|
|
the Parthenon. If any one wants a modern proof of all this,
|
|
let him consider the curious fact that, under Christianity,
|
|
Europe (while remaining a unity) has broken up into individual nations.
|
|
Patriotism is a perfect example of this deliberate balancing
|
|
of one emphasis against another emphasis. The instinct of the
|
|
Pagan empire would have said, "You shall all be Roman citizens,
|
|
and grow alike; let the German grow less slow and reverent;
|
|
the Frenchmen less experimental and swift." But the instinct
|
|
of Christian Europe says, "Let the German remain slow and reverent,
|
|
that the Frenchman may the more safely be swift and experimental.
|
|
We will make an equipoise out of these excesses. The absurdity
|
|
called Germany shall correct the insanity called France."
|
|
|
|
Last and most important, it is exactly this which explains
|
|
what is so inexplicable to all the modern critics of the history
|
|
of Christianity. I mean the monstrous wars about small points
|
|
of theology, the earthquakes of emotion about a gesture or a word.
|
|
It was only a matter of an inch; but an inch is everything when you
|
|
are balancing. The Church could not afford to swerve a hair's breadth
|
|
on some things if she was to continue her great and daring experiment
|
|
of the irregular equilibrium. Once let one idea become less powerful
|
|
and some other idea would become too powerful. It was no flock of sheep
|
|
the Christian shepherd was leading, but a herd of bulls and tigers,
|
|
of terrible ideals and devouring doctrines, each one of them strong
|
|
enough to turn to a false religion and lay waste the world.
|
|
Remember that the Church went in specifically for dangerous ideas;
|
|
she was a lion tamer. The idea of birth through a Holy Spirit,
|
|
of the death of a divine being, of the forgiveness of sins,
|
|
or the fulfilment of prophecies, are ideas which, any one can see,
|
|
need but a touch to turn them into something blasphemous or ferocious.
|
|
The smallest link was let drop by the artificers of the Mediterranean,
|
|
and the lion of ancestral pessimism burst his chain in the forgotten
|
|
forests of the north. Of these theological equalisations I have
|
|
to speak afterwards. Here it is enough to notice that if some
|
|
small mistake were made in doctrine, huge blunders might be made
|
|
in human happiness. A sentence phrased wrong about the nature
|
|
of symbolism would have broken all the best statues in Europe.
|
|
A slip in the definitions might stop all the dances; might wither
|
|
all the Christmas trees or break all the Easter eggs. Doctrines had
|
|
to be defined within strict limits, even in order that man might
|
|
enjoy general human liberties. The Church had to be careful,
|
|
if only that the world might be careless.
|
|
|
|
This is the thrilling romance of Orthodoxy. People have fallen
|
|
into a foolish habit of speaking of orthodoxy as something heavy,
|
|
humdrum, and safe. There never was anything so perilous or so exciting
|
|
as orthodoxy. It was sanity: and to be sane is more dramatic than to
|
|
be mad. It was the equilibrium of a man behind madly rushing horses,
|
|
seeming to stoop this way and to sway that, yet in every attitude
|
|
having the grace of statuary and the accuracy of arithmetic.
|
|
The Church in its early days went fierce and fast with any warhorse;
|
|
yet it is utterly unhistoric to say that she merely went mad along
|
|
one idea, like a vulgar fanaticism. She swerved to left and right,
|
|
so exactly as to avoid enormous obstacles. She left on one hand
|
|
the huge bulk of Arianism, buttressed by all the worldly powers
|
|
to make Christianity too worldly. The next instant she was swerving
|
|
to avoid an orientalism, which would have made it too unworldly.
|
|
The orthodox Church never took the tame course or accepted
|
|
the conventions; the orthodox Church was never respectable. It would
|
|
have been easier to have accepted the earthly power of the Arians.
|
|
It would have been easy, in the Calvinistic seventeenth century,
|
|
to fall into the bottomless pit of predestination. It is easy to be
|
|
a madman: it is easy to be a heretic. It is always easy to let
|
|
the age have its head; the difficult thing is to keep one's own.
|
|
It is always easy to be a modernist; as it is easy to be a snob.
|
|
To have fallen into any of those open traps of error and exaggeration
|
|
which fashion after fashion and sect after sect set along the
|
|
historic path of Christendom--that would indeed have been simple.
|
|
It is always simple to fall; there are an infinity of angles at
|
|
which one falls, only one at which one stands. To have fallen into
|
|
any one of the fads from Gnosticism to Christian Science would indeed
|
|
have been obvious and tame. But to have avoided them all has been
|
|
one whirling adventure; and in my vision the heavenly chariot flies
|
|
thundering through the ages, the dull heresies sprawling and prostrate,
|
|
the wild truth reeling but erect.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
VII THE ETERNAL REVOLUTION
|
|
|
|
|
|
The following propositions have been urged: First, that some
|
|
faith in our life is required even to improve it; second, that some
|
|
dissatisfaction with things as they are is necessary even in order
|
|
to be satisfied; third, that to have this necessary content
|
|
and necessary discontent it is not sufficient to have the obvious
|
|
equilibrium of the Stoic. For mere resignation has neither the
|
|
gigantic levity of pleasure nor the superb intolerance of pain.
|
|
There is a vital objection to the advice merely to grin and bear it.
|
|
The objection is that if you merely bear it, you do not grin.
|
|
Greek heroes do not grin: but gargoyles do--because they are Christian.
|
|
And when a Christian is pleased, he is (in the most exact sense)
|
|
frightfully pleased; his pleasure is frightful. Christ prophesied
|
|
the whole of Gothic architecture in that hour when nervous and
|
|
respectable people (such people as now object to barrel organs)
|
|
objected to the shouting of the gutter-snipes of Jerusalem.
|
|
He said, "If these were silent, the very stones would cry out."
|
|
Under the impulse of His spirit arose like a clamorous chorus the
|
|
facades of the mediaeval cathedrals, thronged with shouting faces
|
|
and open mouths. The prophecy has fulfilled itself: the very stones
|
|
cry out.
|
|
|
|
If these things be conceded, though only for argument,
|
|
we may take up where we left it the thread of the thought of the
|
|
natural man, called by the Scotch (with regrettable familiarity),
|
|
"The Old Man." We can ask the next question so obviously in front
|
|
of us. Some satisfaction is needed even to make things better.
|
|
But what do we mean by making things better? Most modern talk on
|
|
this matter is a mere argument in a circle--that circle which we
|
|
have already made the symbol of madness and of mere rationalism.
|
|
Evolution is only good if it produces good; good is only good if it
|
|
helps evolution. The elephant stands on the tortoise, and the tortoise
|
|
on the elephant.
|
|
|
|
Obviously, it will not do to take our ideal from the principle
|
|
in nature; for the simple reason that (except for some human
|
|
or divine theory), there is no principle in nature. For instance,
|
|
the cheap anti-democrat of to-day will tell you solemnly that
|
|
there is no equality in nature. He is right, but he does not see
|
|
the logical addendum. There is no equality in nature; also there
|
|
is no inequality in nature. Inequality, as much as equality,
|
|
implies a standard of value. To read aristocracy into the anarchy
|
|
of animals is just as sentimental as to read democracy into it.
|
|
Both aristocracy and democracy are human ideals: the one saying
|
|
that all men are valuable, the other that some men are more valuable.
|
|
But nature does not say that cats are more valuable than mice;
|
|
nature makes no remark on the subject. She does not even say
|
|
that the cat is enviable or the mouse pitiable. We think the cat
|
|
superior because we have (or most of us have) a particular philosophy
|
|
to the effect that life is better than death. But if the mouse
|
|
were a German pessimist mouse, he might not think that the cat
|
|
had beaten him at all. He might think he had beaten the cat by
|
|
getting to the grave first. Or he might feel that he had actually
|
|
inflicted frightful punishment on the cat by keeping him alive.
|
|
Just as a microbe might feel proud of spreading a pestilence,
|
|
so the pessimistic mouse might exult to think that he was renewing
|
|
in the cat the torture of conscious existence. It all depends
|
|
on the philosophy of the mouse. You cannot even say that there
|
|
is victory or superiority in nature unless you have some doctrine
|
|
about what things are superior. You cannot even say that the cat
|
|
scores unless there is a system of scoring. You cannot even say
|
|
that the cat gets the best of it unless there is some best to
|
|
be got.
|
|
|
|
We cannot, then, get the ideal itself from nature,
|
|
and as we follow here the first and natural speculation, we will
|
|
leave out (for the present) the idea of getting it from God.
|
|
We must have our own vision. But the attempts of most moderns
|
|
to express it are highly vague.
|
|
|
|
Some fall back simply on the clock: they talk as if mere
|
|
passage through time brought some superiority; so that even a man
|
|
of the first mental calibre carelessly uses the phrase that human
|
|
morality is never up to date. How can anything be up to date?--
|
|
a date has no character. How can one say that Christmas
|
|
celebrations are not suitable to the twenty-fifth of a month?
|
|
What the writer meant, of course, was that the majority is behind
|
|
his favourite minority--or in front of it. Other vague modern
|
|
people take refuge in material metaphors; in fact, this is the chief
|
|
mark of vague modern people. Not daring to define their doctrine
|
|
of what is good, they use physical figures of speech without stint
|
|
or shame, and, what is worst of all, seem to think these cheap
|
|
analogies are exquisitely spiritual and superior to the old morality.
|
|
Thus they think it intellectual to talk about things being "high."
|
|
It is at least the reverse of intellectual; it is a mere phrase
|
|
from a steeple or a weathercock. "Tommy was a good boy" is a pure
|
|
philosophical statement, worthy of Plato or Aquinas. "Tommy lived
|
|
the higher life" is a gross metaphor from a ten-foot rule.
|
|
|
|
This, incidentally, is almost the whole weakness of Nietzsche,
|
|
whom some are representing as a bold and strong thinker.
|
|
No one will deny that he was a poetical and suggestive thinker;
|
|
but he was quite the reverse of strong. He was not at all bold.
|
|
He never put his own meaning before himself in bald abstract words:
|
|
as did Aristotle and Calvin, and even Karl Marx, the hard,
|
|
fearless men of thought. Nietzsche always escaped a question
|
|
by a physical metaphor, like a cheery minor poet. He said,
|
|
"beyond good and evil," because he had not the courage to say,
|
|
"more good than good and evil," or, "more evil than good and evil."
|
|
Had he faced his thought without metaphors, he would have seen that it
|
|
was nonsense. So, when he describes his hero, he does not dare to say,
|
|
"the purer man," or "the happier man," or "the sadder man," for all
|
|
these are ideas; and ideas are alarming. He says "the upper man,"
|
|
or "over man," a physical metaphor from acrobats or alpine climbers.
|
|
Nietzsche is truly a very timid thinker. He does not really know
|
|
in the least what sort of man he wants evolution to produce.
|
|
And if he does not know, certainly the ordinary evolutionists,
|
|
who talk about things being "higher," do not know either.
|
|
|
|
Then again, some people fall back on sheer submission
|
|
and sitting still. Nature is going to do something some day;
|
|
nobody knows what, and nobody knows when. We have no reason for acting,
|
|
and no reason for not acting. If anything happens it is right:
|
|
if anything is prevented it was wrong. Again, some people try
|
|
to anticipate nature by doing something, by doing anything.
|
|
Because we may possibly grow wings they cut off their legs.
|
|
Yet nature may be trying to make them centipedes for all they know.
|
|
|
|
Lastly, there is a fourth class of people who take whatever
|
|
it is that they happen to want, and say that that is the ultimate
|
|
aim of evolution. And these are the only sensible people.
|
|
This is the only really healthy way with the word evolution,
|
|
to work for what you want, and to call THAT evolution. The only
|
|
intelligible sense that progress or advance can have among men,
|
|
is that we have a definite vision, and that we wish to make
|
|
the whole world like that vision. If you like to put it so,
|
|
the essence of the doctrine is that what we have around us is the
|
|
mere method and preparation for something that we have to create.
|
|
This is not a world, but rather the material for a world.
|
|
God has given us not so much the colours of a picture as the colours
|
|
of a palette. But he has also given us a subject, a model,
|
|
a fixed vision. We must be clear about what we want to paint.
|
|
This adds a further principle to our previous list of principles.
|
|
We have said we must be fond of this world, even in order to change it.
|
|
We now add that we must be fond of another world (real or imaginary)
|
|
in order to have something to change it to.
|
|
|
|
We need not debate about the mere words evolution or progress:
|
|
personally I prefer to call it reform. For reform implies form.
|
|
It implies that we are trying to shape the world in a particular image;
|
|
to make it something that we see already in our minds. Evolution is
|
|
a metaphor from mere automatic unrolling. Progress is a metaphor from
|
|
merely walking along a road--very likely the wrong road. But reform
|
|
is a metaphor for reasonable and determined men: it means that we
|
|
see a certain thing out of shape and we mean to put it into shape.
|
|
And we know what shape.
|
|
|
|
Now here comes in the whole collapse and huge blunder of our age.
|
|
We have mixed up two different things, two opposite things.
|
|
Progress should mean that we are always changing the world to suit
|
|
the vision. Progress does mean (just now) that we are always changing
|
|
the vision. It should mean that we are slow but sure in bringing
|
|
justice and mercy among men: it does mean that we are very swift
|
|
in doubting the desirability of justice and mercy: a wild page
|
|
from any Prussian sophist makes men doubt it. Progress should mean
|
|
that we are always walking towards the New Jerusalem. It does mean
|
|
that the New Jerusalem is always walking away from us. We are not
|
|
altering the real to suit the ideal. We are altering the ideal:
|
|
it is easier.
|
|
|
|
Silly examples are always simpler; let us suppose a man wanted
|
|
a particular kind of world; say, a blue world. He would have no
|
|
cause to complain of the slightness or swiftness of his task;
|
|
he might toil for a long time at the transformation; he could
|
|
work away (in every sense) until all was blue. He could have
|
|
heroic adventures; the putting of the last touches to a blue tiger.
|
|
He could have fairy dreams; the dawn of a blue moon. But if he
|
|
worked hard, that high-minded reformer would certainly (from his own
|
|
point of view) leave the world better and bluer than he found it.
|
|
If he altered a blade of grass to his favourite colour every day,
|
|
he would get on slowly. But if he altered his favourite colour
|
|
every day, he would not get on at all. If, after reading a
|
|
fresh philosopher, he started to paint everything red or yellow,
|
|
his work would be thrown away: there would be nothing to show except
|
|
a few blue tigers walking about, specimens of his early bad manner.
|
|
This is exactly the position of the average modern thinker.
|
|
It will be said that this is avowedly a preposterous example.
|
|
But it is literally the fact of recent history. The great and grave
|
|
changes in our political civilization all belonged to the early
|
|
nineteenth century, not to the later. They belonged to the black
|
|
and white epoch when men believed fixedly in Toryism, in Protestantism,
|
|
in Calvinism, in Reform, and not unfrequently in Revolution.
|
|
And whatever each man believed in he hammered at steadily,
|
|
without scepticism: and there was a time when the Established
|
|
Church might have fallen, and the House of Lords nearly fell.
|
|
It was because Radicals were wise enough to be constant and consistent;
|
|
it was because Radicals were wise enough to be Conservative.
|
|
But in the existing atmosphere there is not enough time and tradition
|
|
in Radicalism to pull anything down. There is a great deal of truth
|
|
in Lord Hugh Cecil's suggestion (made in a fine speech) that the era
|
|
of change is over, and that ours is an era of conservation and repose.
|
|
But probably it would pain Lord Hugh Cecil if he realized (what
|
|
is certainly the case) that ours is only an age of conservation
|
|
because it is an age of complete unbelief. Let beliefs fade fast
|
|
and frequently, if you wish institutions to remain the same.
|
|
The more the life of the mind is unhinged, the more the machinery
|
|
of matter will be left to itself. The net result of all our
|
|
political suggestions, Collectivism, Tolstoyanism, Neo-Feudalism,
|
|
Communism, Anarchy, Scientific Bureaucracy--the plain fruit of all
|
|
of them is that the Monarchy and the House of Lords will remain.
|
|
The net result of all the new religions will be that the Church
|
|
of England will not (for heaven knows how long) be disestablished.
|
|
It was Karl Marx, Nietzsche, Tolstoy, Cunninghame Grahame, Bernard Shaw
|
|
and Auberon Herbert, who between them, with bowed gigantic backs,
|
|
bore up the throne of the Archbishop of Canterbury.
|
|
|
|
We may say broadly that free thought is the best of all the
|
|
safeguards against freedom. Managed in a modern style the emancipation
|
|
of the slave's mind is the best way of preventing the emancipation
|
|
of the slave. Teach him to worry about whether he wants to be free,
|
|
and he will not free himself. Again, it may be said that this
|
|
instance is remote or extreme. But, again, it is exactly true of
|
|
the men in the streets around us. It is true that the negro slave,
|
|
being a debased barbarian, will probably have either a human affection
|
|
of loyalty, or a human affection for liberty. But the man we see
|
|
every day--the worker in Mr. Gradgrind's factory, the little clerk
|
|
in Mr. Gradgrind's office--he is too mentally worried to believe
|
|
in freedom. He is kept quiet with revolutionary literature.
|
|
He is calmed and kept in his place by a constant succession of
|
|
wild philosophies. He is a Marxian one day, a Nietzscheite the
|
|
next day, a Superman (probably) the next day; and a slave every day.
|
|
The only thing that remains after all the philosophies is the factory.
|
|
The only man who gains by all the philosophies is Gradgrind.
|
|
It would be worth his while to keep his commercial helotry supplied
|
|
with sceptical literature. And now I come to think of it, of course,
|
|
Gradgrind is famous for giving libraries. He shows his sense.
|
|
All modern books are on his side. As long as the vision of heaven
|
|
is always changing, the vision of earth will be exactly the same.
|
|
No ideal will remain long enough to be realized, or even partly realized.
|
|
The modern young man will never change his environment; for he will
|
|
always change his mind.
|
|
|
|
This, therefore, is our first requirement about the ideal towards
|
|
which progress is directed; it must be fixed. Whistler used to make
|
|
many rapid studies of a sitter; it did not matter if he tore up
|
|
twenty portraits. But it would matter if he looked up twenty times,
|
|
and each time saw a new person sitting placidly for his portrait.
|
|
So it does not matter (comparatively speaking) how often humanity fails
|
|
to imitate its ideal; for then all its old failures are fruitful.
|
|
But it does frightfully matter how often humanity changes its ideal;
|
|
for then all its old failures are fruitless. The question therefore
|
|
becomes this: How can we keep the artist discontented with his pictures
|
|
while preventing him from being vitally discontented with his art?
|
|
How can we make a man always dissatisfied with his work, yet always
|
|
satisfied with working? How can we make sure that the portrait
|
|
painter will throw the portrait out of window instead of taking
|
|
the natural and more human course of throwing the sitter out
|
|
of window?
|
|
|
|
A strict rule is not only necessary for ruling; it is also necessary
|
|
for rebelling. This fixed and familiar ideal is necessary to any
|
|
sort of revolution. Man will sometimes act slowly upon new ideas;
|
|
but he will only act swiftly upon old ideas. If I am merely
|
|
to float or fade or evolve, it may be towards something anarchic;
|
|
but if I am to riot, it must be for something respectable. This is
|
|
the whole weakness of certain schools of progress and moral evolution.
|
|
They suggest that there has been a slow movement towards morality,
|
|
with an imperceptible ethical change in every year or at every instant.
|
|
There is only one great disadvantage in this theory. It talks of a slow
|
|
movement towards justice; but it does not permit a swift movement.
|
|
A man is not allowed to leap up and declare a certain state of things
|
|
to be intrinsically intolerable. To make the matter clear, it is better
|
|
to take a specific example. Certain of the idealistic vegetarians,
|
|
such as Mr. Salt, say that the time has now come for eating no meat;
|
|
by implication they assume that at one time it was right to eat meat,
|
|
and they suggest (in words that could be quoted) that some day
|
|
it may be wrong to eat milk and eggs. I do not discuss here the
|
|
question of what is justice to animals. I only say that whatever
|
|
is justice ought, under given conditions, to be prompt justice.
|
|
If an animal is wronged, we ought to be able to rush to his rescue.
|
|
But how can we rush if we are, perhaps, in advance of our time? How can
|
|
we rush to catch a train which may not arrive for a few centuries?
|
|
How can I denounce a man for skinning cats, if he is only now what I
|
|
may possibly become in drinking a glass of milk? A splendid and insane
|
|
Russian sect ran about taking all the cattle out of all the carts.
|
|
How can I pluck up courage to take the horse out of my hansom-cab,
|
|
when I do not know whether my evolutionary watch is only a little
|
|
fast or the cabman's a little slow? Suppose I say to a sweater,
|
|
"Slavery suited one stage of evolution." And suppose he answers,
|
|
"And sweating suits this stage of evolution." How can I answer if there
|
|
is no eternal test? If sweaters can be behind the current morality,
|
|
why should not philanthropists be in front of it? What on earth
|
|
is the current morality, except in its literal sense--the morality
|
|
that is always running away?
|
|
|
|
Thus we may say that a permanent ideal is as necessary to the
|
|
innovator as to the conservative; it is necessary whether we wish
|
|
the king's orders to be promptly executed or whether we only wish
|
|
the king to be promptly executed. The guillotine has many sins,
|
|
but to do it justice there is nothing evolutionary about it.
|
|
The favourite evolutionary argument finds its best answer in
|
|
the axe. The Evolutionist says, "Where do you draw the line?"
|
|
the Revolutionist answers, "I draw it HERE: exactly between your
|
|
head and body." There must at any given moment be an abstract
|
|
right and wrong if any blow is to be struck; there must be something
|
|
eternal if there is to be anything sudden. Therefore for all
|
|
intelligible human purposes, for altering things or for keeping
|
|
things as they are, for founding a system for ever, as in China,
|
|
or for altering it every month as in the early French Revolution,
|
|
it is equally necessary that the vision should be a fixed vision.
|
|
This is our first requirement.
|
|
|
|
When I had written this down, I felt once again the presence
|
|
of something else in the discussion: as a man hears a church bell
|
|
above the sound of the street. Something seemed to be saying,
|
|
"My ideal at least is fixed; for it was fixed before the foundations
|
|
of the world. My vision of perfection assuredly cannot be altered;
|
|
for it is called Eden. You may alter the place to which you
|
|
are going; but you cannot alter the place from which you have come.
|
|
To the orthodox there must always be a case for revolution;
|
|
for in the hearts of men God has been put under the feet of Satan.
|
|
In the upper world hell once rebelled against heaven. But in this
|
|
world heaven is rebelling against hell. For the orthodox there
|
|
can always be a revolution; for a revolution is a restoration.
|
|
At any instant you may strike a blow for the perfection which
|
|
no man has seen since Adam. No unchanging custom, no changing
|
|
evolution can make the original good any thing but good.
|
|
Man may have had concubines as long as cows have had horns:
|
|
still they are not a part of him if they are sinful. Men may
|
|
have been under oppression ever since fish were under water;
|
|
still they ought not to be, if oppression is sinful. The chain may
|
|
seem as natural to the slave, or the paint to the harlot, as does
|
|
the plume to the bird or the burrow to the fox; still they are not,
|
|
if they are sinful. I lift my prehistoric legend to defy all
|
|
your history. Your vision is not merely a fixture: it is a fact."
|
|
I paused to note the new coincidence of Christianity: but I
|
|
passed on.
|
|
|
|
I passed on to the next necessity of any ideal of progress.
|
|
Some people (as we have said) seem to believe in an automatic
|
|
and impersonal progress in the nature of things. But it is clear
|
|
that no political activity can be encouraged by saying that progress
|
|
is natural and inevitable; that is not a reason for being active,
|
|
but rather a reason for being lazy. If we are bound to improve,
|
|
we need not trouble to improve. The pure doctrine of progress
|
|
is the best of all reasons for not being a progressive. But it
|
|
is to none of these obvious comments that I wish primarily to
|
|
call attention.
|
|
|
|
The only arresting point is this: that if we suppose
|
|
improvement to be natural, it must be fairly simple. The world
|
|
might conceivably be working towards one consummation, but hardly
|
|
towards any particular arrangement of many qualities. To take
|
|
our original simile: Nature by herself may be growing more blue;
|
|
that is, a process so simple that it might be impersonal. But Nature
|
|
cannot be making a careful picture made of many picked colours,
|
|
unless Nature is personal. If the end of the world were mere
|
|
darkness or mere light it might come as slowly and inevitably
|
|
as dusk or dawn. But if the end of the world is to be a piece
|
|
of elaborate and artistic chiaroscuro, then there must be design
|
|
in it, either human or divine. The world, through mere time,
|
|
might grow black like an old picture, or white like an old coat;
|
|
but if it is turned into a particular piece of black and white art--
|
|
then there is an artist.
|
|
|
|
If the distinction be not evident, I give an ordinary instance. We
|
|
constantly hear a particularly cosmic creed from the modern humanitarians;
|
|
|
|
I use the word humanitarian in the ordinary sense, as meaning one
|
|
who upholds the claims of all creatures against those of humanity.
|
|
They suggest that through the ages we have been growing more and
|
|
more humane, that is to say, that one after another, groups or
|
|
sections of beings, slaves, children, women, cows, or what not,
|
|
have been gradually admitted to mercy or to justice. They say
|
|
that we once thought it right to eat men (we didn't); but I am not
|
|
here concerned with their history, which is highly unhistorical.
|
|
As a fact, anthropophagy is certainly a decadent thing, not a
|
|
primitive one. It is much more likely that modern men will eat
|
|
human flesh out of affectation than that primitive man ever ate
|
|
it out of ignorance. I am here only following the outlines of
|
|
their argument, which consists in maintaining that man has been
|
|
progressively more lenient, first to citizens, then to slaves,
|
|
then to animals, and then (presumably) to plants. I think it wrong
|
|
to sit on a man. Soon, I shall think it wrong to sit on a horse.
|
|
Eventually (I suppose) I shall think it wrong to sit on a chair.
|
|
That is the drive of the argument. And for this argument it can
|
|
be said that it is possible to talk of it in terms of evolution or
|
|
inevitable progress. A perpetual tendency to touch fewer and fewer
|
|
things might--one feels, be a mere brute unconscious tendency,
|
|
like that of a species to produce fewer and fewer children.
|
|
This drift may be really evolutionary, because it is stupid.
|
|
|
|
Darwinism can be used to back up two mad moralities,
|
|
but it cannot be used to back up a single sane one. The kinship
|
|
and competition of all living creatures can be used as a reason for
|
|
being insanely cruel or insanely sentimental; but not for a healthy
|
|
love of animals. On the evolutionary basis you may be inhumane,
|
|
or you may be absurdly humane; but you cannot be human. That you
|
|
and a tiger are one may be a reason for being tender to a tiger.
|
|
Or it may be a reason for being as cruel as the tiger. It is one way
|
|
to train the tiger to imitate you, it is a shorter way to imitate
|
|
the tiger. But in neither case does evolution tell you how to treat
|
|
a tiger reasonably, that is, to admire his stripes while avoiding
|
|
his claws.
|
|
|
|
If you want to treat a tiger reasonably, you must go back to
|
|
the garden of Eden. For the obstinate reminder continued to recur:
|
|
only the supernatural has taken a sane view of Nature. The essence
|
|
of all pantheism, evolutionism, and modern cosmic religion is really
|
|
in this proposition: that Nature is our mother. Unfortunately, if you
|
|
regard Nature as a mother, you discover that she is a step-mother. The
|
|
main point of Christianity was this: that Nature is not our mother:
|
|
Nature is our sister. We can be proud of her beauty, since we have
|
|
the same father; but she has no authority over us; we have to admire,
|
|
but not to imitate. This gives to the typically Christian pleasure
|
|
in this earth a strange touch of lightness that is almost frivolity.
|
|
Nature was a solemn mother to the worshippers of Isis and Cybele.
|
|
Nature was a solemn mother to Wordsworth or to Emerson.
|
|
But Nature is not solemn to Francis of Assisi or to George Herbert.
|
|
To St. Francis, Nature is a sister, and even a younger sister:
|
|
a little, dancing sister, to be laughed at as well as loved.
|
|
|
|
This, however, is hardly our main point at present; I have admitted
|
|
it only in order to show how constantly, and as it were accidentally,
|
|
the key would fit the smallest doors. Our main point is here,
|
|
that if there be a mere trend of impersonal improvement in Nature,
|
|
it must presumably be a simple trend towards some simple triumph.
|
|
One can imagine that some automatic tendency in biology might work
|
|
for giving us longer and longer noses. But the question is,
|
|
do we want to have longer and longer noses? I fancy not;
|
|
I believe that we most of us want to say to our noses, "thus far,
|
|
and no farther; and here shall thy proud point be stayed:"
|
|
we require a nose of such length as may ensure an interesting face.
|
|
But we cannot imagine a mere biological trend towards producing
|
|
interesting faces; because an interesting face is one particular
|
|
arrangement of eyes, nose, and mouth, in a most complex relation
|
|
to each other. Proportion cannot be a drift: it is either
|
|
an accident or a design. So with the ideal of human morality
|
|
and its relation to the humanitarians and the anti-humanitarians.
|
|
It is conceivable that we are going more and more to keep our hands
|
|
off things: not to drive horses; not to pick flowers. We may
|
|
eventually be bound not to disturb a man's mind even by argument;
|
|
not to disturb the sleep of birds even by coughing. The ultimate
|
|
apotheosis would appear to be that of a man sitting quite still,
|
|
nor daring to stir for fear of disturbing a fly, nor to eat for fear
|
|
of incommoding a microbe. To so crude a consummation as that we
|
|
might perhaps unconsciously drift. But do we want so crude
|
|
a consummation? Similarly, we might unconsciously evolve along
|
|
the opposite or Nietzschian line of development--superman crushing
|
|
superman in one tower of tyrants until the universe is smashed
|
|
up for fun. But do we want the universe smashed up for fun?
|
|
Is it not quite clear that what we really hope for is one particular
|
|
management and proposition of these two things; a certain amount
|
|
of restraint and respect, a certain amount of energy and mastery?
|
|
If our life is ever really as beautiful as a fairy-tale, we shall
|
|
have to remember that all the beauty of a fairy-tale lies in this:
|
|
that the prince has a wonder which just stops short of being fear.
|
|
If he is afraid of the giant, there is an end of him; but also if he
|
|
is not astonished at the giant, there is an end of the fairy-tale. The
|
|
whole point depends upon his being at once humble enough to wonder,
|
|
and haughty enough to defy. So our attitude to the giant of the world
|
|
must not merely be increasing delicacy or increasing contempt:
|
|
it must be one particular proportion of the two--which is exactly right.
|
|
We must have in us enough reverence for all things outside us
|
|
to make us tread fearfully on the grass. We must also have enough
|
|
disdain for all things outside us, to make us, on due occasion,
|
|
spit at the stars. Yet these two things (if we are to be good
|
|
or happy) must be combined, not in any combination, but in one
|
|
particular combination. The perfect happiness of men on the earth
|
|
(if it ever comes) will not be a flat and solid thing, like the
|
|
satisfaction of animals. It will be an exact and perilous balance;
|
|
like that of a desperate romance. Man must have just enough faith
|
|
in himself to have adventures, and just enough doubt of himself to
|
|
enjoy them.
|
|
|
|
This, then, is our second requirement for the ideal of progress.
|
|
First, it must be fixed; second, it must be composite. It must not
|
|
(if it is to satisfy our souls) be the mere victory of some one thing
|
|
swallowing up everything else, love or pride or peace or adventure;
|
|
it must be a definite picture composed of these elements in their best
|
|
proportion and relation. I am not concerned at this moment to deny
|
|
that some such good culmination may be, by the constitution of things,
|
|
reserved for the human race. I only point out that if this composite
|
|
happiness is fixed for us it must be fixed by some mind; for only
|
|
a mind can place the exact proportions of a composite happiness.
|
|
If the beatification of the world is a mere work of nature, then it
|
|
must be as simple as the freezing of the world, or the burning
|
|
up of the world. But if the beatification of the world is not
|
|
a work of nature but a work of art, then it involves an artist.
|
|
And here again my contemplation was cloven by the ancient voice
|
|
which said, "I could have told you all this a long time ago.
|
|
If there is any certain progress it can only be my kind of progress,
|
|
the progress towards a complete city of virtues and dominations
|
|
where righteousness and peace contrive to kiss each other.
|
|
An impersonal force might be leading you to a wilderness of perfect
|
|
flatness or a peak of perfect height. But only a personal God can
|
|
possibly be leading you (if, indeed, you are being led) to a city
|
|
with just streets and architectural proportions, a city in which each
|
|
of you can contribute exactly the right amount of your own colour
|
|
to the many coloured coat of Joseph."
|
|
|
|
Twice again, therefore, Christianity had come in with the exact
|
|
answer that I required. I had said, "The ideal must be fixed,"
|
|
and the Church had answered, "Mine is literally fixed, for it
|
|
existed before anything else." I said secondly, "It must be
|
|
artistically combined, like a picture"; and the Church answered,
|
|
"Mine is quite literally a picture, for I know who painted it."
|
|
Then I went on to the third thing, which, as it seemed to me,
|
|
was needed for an Utopia or goal of progress. And of all the three it
|
|
is infinitely the hardest to express. Perhaps it might be put thus:
|
|
that we need watchfulness even in Utopia, lest we fall from Utopia
|
|
as we fell from Eden.
|
|
|
|
We have remarked that one reason offered for being a progressive
|
|
is that things naturally tend to grow better. But the only real
|
|
reason for being a progressive is that things naturally tend
|
|
to grow worse. The corruption in things is not only the best
|
|
argument for being progressive; it is also the only argument
|
|
against being conservative. The conservative theory would really
|
|
be quite sweeping and unanswerable if it were not for this one fact.
|
|
But all conservatism is based upon the idea that if you leave
|
|
things alone you leave them as they are. But you do not.
|
|
If you leave a thing alone you leave it to a torrent of change.
|
|
If you leave a white post alone it will soon be a black post. If you
|
|
particularly want it to be white you must be always painting it again;
|
|
that is, you must be always having a revolution. Briefly, if you
|
|
want the old white post you must have a new white post. But this
|
|
which is true even of inanimate things is in a quite special and
|
|
terrible sense true of all human things. An almost unnatural vigilance
|
|
is really required of the citizen because of the horrible rapidity
|
|
with which human institutions grow old. It is the custom in passing
|
|
romance and journalism to talk of men suffering under old tyrannies.
|
|
But, as a fact, men have almost always suffered under new tyrannies;
|
|
under tyrannies that had been public liberties hardly twenty
|
|
years before. Thus England went mad with joy over the patriotic
|
|
monarchy of Elizabeth; and then (almost immediately afterwards)
|
|
went mad with rage in the trap of the tyranny of Charles the First.
|
|
So, again, in France the monarchy became intolerable, not just
|
|
after it had been tolerated, but just after it had been adored.
|
|
The son of Louis the well-beloved was Louis the guillotined.
|
|
So in the same way in England in the nineteenth century the Radical
|
|
manufacturer was entirely trusted as a mere tribune of the people,
|
|
until suddenly we heard the cry of the Socialist that he was a tyrant
|
|
eating the people like bread. So again, we have almost up to the
|
|
last instant trusted the newspapers as organs of public opinion.
|
|
Just recently some of us have seen (not slowly, but with a start)
|
|
that they are obviously nothing of the kind. They are, by the nature
|
|
of the case, the hobbies of a few rich men. We have not any need
|
|
to rebel against antiquity; we have to rebel against novelty.
|
|
It is the new rulers, the capitalist or the editor, who really hold
|
|
up the modern world. There is no fear that a modern king will
|
|
attempt to override the constitution; it is more likely that he
|
|
will ignore the constitution and work behind its back; he will take
|
|
no advantage of his kingly power; it is more likely that he will
|
|
take advantage of his kingly powerlessness, of the fact that he
|
|
is free from criticism and publicity. For the king is the most
|
|
private person of our time. It will not be necessary for any one
|
|
to fight again against the proposal of a censorship of the press.
|
|
We do not need a censorship of the press. We have a censorship by
|
|
the press.
|
|
|
|
This startling swiftness with which popular systems turn
|
|
oppressive is the third fact for which we shall ask our perfect theory
|
|
of progress to allow. It must always be on the look out for every
|
|
privilege being abused, for every working right becoming a wrong.
|
|
In this matter I am entirely on the side of the revolutionists.
|
|
They are really right to be always suspecting human institutions;
|
|
they are right not to put their trust in princes nor in any child
|
|
of man. The chieftain chosen to be the friend of the people
|
|
becomes the enemy of the people; the newspaper started to tell
|
|
the truth now exists to prevent the truth being told. Here, I say,
|
|
I felt that I was really at last on the side of the revolutionary.
|
|
And then I caught my breath again: for I remembered that I was once
|
|
again on the side of the orthodox.
|
|
|
|
Christianity spoke again and said: "I have always maintained
|
|
that men were naturally backsliders; that human virtue tended of its
|
|
own nature to rust or to rot; I have always said that human beings
|
|
as such go wrong, especially happy human beings, especially proud
|
|
and prosperous human beings. This eternal revolution, this suspicion
|
|
sustained through centuries, you (being a vague modern) call the
|
|
doctrine of progress. If you were a philosopher you would call it,
|
|
as I do, the doctrine of original sin. You may call it the cosmic
|
|
advance as much as you like; I call it what it is--the Fall."
|
|
|
|
I have spoken of orthodoxy coming in like a sword; here I
|
|
confess it came in like a battle-axe. For really (when I came to
|
|
think of it) Christianity is the only thing left that has any real
|
|
right to question the power of the well-nurtured or the well-bred.
|
|
I have listened often enough to Socialists, or even to democrats,
|
|
saying that the physical conditions of the poor must of necessity make
|
|
them mentally and morally degraded. I have listened to scientific
|
|
men (and there are still scientific men not opposed to democracy)
|
|
saying that if we give the poor healthier conditions vice and wrong
|
|
will disappear. I have listened to them with a horrible attention,
|
|
with a hideous fascination. For it was like watching a man
|
|
energetically sawing from the tree the branch he is sitting on.
|
|
If these happy democrats could prove their case, they would strike
|
|
democracy dead. If the poor are thus utterly demoralized, it may
|
|
or may not be practical to raise them. But it is certainly quite
|
|
practical to disfranchise them. If the man with a bad bedroom cannot
|
|
give a good vote, then the first and swiftest deduction is that he
|
|
shall give no vote. The governing class may not unreasonably say:
|
|
"It may take us some time to reform his bedroom. But if he is the
|
|
brute you say, it will take him very little time to ruin our country.
|
|
Therefore we will take your hint and not give him the chance."
|
|
It fills me with horrible amusement to observe the way in which the
|
|
earnest Socialist industriously lays the foundation of all aristocracy,
|
|
expatiating blandly upon the evident unfitness of the poor to rule.
|
|
It is like listening to somebody at an evening party apologising
|
|
for entering without evening dress, and explaining that he had
|
|
recently been intoxicated, had a personal habit of taking off
|
|
his clothes in the street, and had, moreover, only just changed
|
|
from prison uniform. At any moment, one feels, the host might say
|
|
that really, if it was as bad as that, he need not come in at all.
|
|
So it is when the ordinary Socialist, with a beaming face,
|
|
proves that the poor, after their smashing experiences, cannot be
|
|
really trustworthy. At any moment the rich may say, "Very well,
|
|
then, we won't trust them," and bang the door in his face.
|
|
On the basis of Mr. Blatchford's view of heredity and environment,
|
|
the case for the aristocracy is quite overwhelming. If clean homes
|
|
and clean air make clean souls, why not give the power (for the
|
|
present at any rate) to those who undoubtedly have the clean air?
|
|
If better conditions will make the poor more fit to govern themselves,
|
|
why should not better conditions already make the rich more fit
|
|
to govern them? On the ordinary environment argument the matter is
|
|
fairly manifest. The comfortable class must be merely our vanguard
|
|
in Utopia.
|
|
|
|
Is there any answer to the proposition that those who have
|
|
had the best opportunities will probably be our best guides?
|
|
Is there any answer to the argument that those who have breathed
|
|
clean air had better decide for those who have breathed foul?
|
|
As far as I know, there is only one answer, and that answer
|
|
is Christianity. Only the Christian Church can offer any rational
|
|
objection to a complete confidence in the rich. For she has maintained
|
|
from the beginning that the danger was not in man's environment,
|
|
but in man. Further, she has maintained that if we come to talk of a
|
|
dangerous environment, the most dangerous environment of all is the
|
|
commodious environment. I know that the most modern manufacture has
|
|
been really occupied in trying to produce an abnormally large needle.
|
|
I know that the most recent biologists have been chiefly anxious
|
|
to discover a very small camel. But if we diminish the camel
|
|
to his smallest, or open the eye of the needle to its largest--if,
|
|
in short, we assume the words of Christ to have meant the very least
|
|
that they could mean, His words must at the very least mean this--
|
|
that rich men are not very likely to be morally trustworthy.
|
|
Christianity even when watered down is hot enough to boil all modern
|
|
society to rags. The mere minimum of the Church would be a deadly
|
|
ultimatum to the world. For the whole modern world is absolutely
|
|
based on the assumption, not that the rich are necessary (which is
|
|
tenable), but that the rich are trustworthy, which (for a Christian)
|
|
is not tenable. You will hear everlastingly, in all discussions
|
|
about newspapers, companies, aristocracies, or party politics,
|
|
this argument that the rich man cannot be bribed. The fact is,
|
|
of course, that the rich man is bribed; he has been bribed already.
|
|
That is why he is a rich man. The whole case for Christianity is that
|
|
a man who is dependent upon the luxuries of this life is a corrupt man,
|
|
spiritually corrupt, politically corrupt, financially corrupt.
|
|
There is one thing that Christ and all the Christian saints
|
|
have said with a sort of savage monotony. They have said simply
|
|
that to be rich is to be in peculiar danger of moral wreck.
|
|
It is not demonstrably un-Christian to kill the rich as violators
|
|
of definable justice. It is not demonstrably un-Christian to crown
|
|
the rich as convenient rulers of society. It is not certainly
|
|
un-Christian to rebel against the rich or to submit to the rich.
|
|
But it is quite certainly un-Christian to trust the rich, to regard
|
|
the rich as more morally safe than the poor. A Christian may
|
|
consistently say, "I respect that man's rank, although he takes bribes."
|
|
But a Christian cannot say, as all modern men are saying at lunch
|
|
and breakfast, "a man of that rank would not take bribes."
|
|
For it is a part of Christian dogma that any man in any rank may
|
|
take bribes. It is a part of Christian dogma; it also happens by
|
|
a curious coincidence that it is a part of obvious human history.
|
|
When people say that a man "in that position" would be incorruptible,
|
|
there is no need to bring Christianity into the discussion. Was Lord
|
|
Bacon a bootblack? Was the Duke of Marlborough a crossing sweeper?
|
|
In the best Utopia, I must be prepared for the moral fall of any man
|
|
in any position at any moment; especially for my fall from my position
|
|
at this moment.
|
|
|
|
Much vague and sentimental journalism has been poured out
|
|
to the effect that Christianity is akin to democracy, and most
|
|
of it is scarcely strong or clear enough to refute the fact that
|
|
the two things have often quarrelled. The real ground upon which
|
|
Christianity and democracy are one is very much deeper. The one
|
|
specially and peculiarly un-Christian idea is the idea of Carlyle--
|
|
the idea that the man should rule who feels that he can rule.
|
|
Whatever else is Christian, this is heathen. If our faith comments
|
|
on government at all, its comment must be this--that the man should
|
|
rule who does NOT think that he can rule. Carlyle's hero may say,
|
|
"I will be king"; but the Christian saint must say "Nolo episcopari."
|
|
If the great paradox of Christianity means anything, it means this--
|
|
that we must take the crown in our hands, and go hunting in dry
|
|
places and dark corners of the earth until we find the one man
|
|
who feels himself unfit to wear it. Carlyle was quite wrong;
|
|
we have not got to crown the exceptional man who knows he can rule.
|
|
Rather we must crown the much more exceptional man who knows he
|
|
can't.
|
|
|
|
Now, this is one of the two or three vital defences of
|
|
working democracy. The mere machinery of voting is not democracy,
|
|
though at present it is not easy to effect any simpler democratic method.
|
|
But even the machinery of voting is profoundly Christian in this
|
|
practical sense--that it is an attempt to get at the opinion of those
|
|
who would be too modest to offer it. It is a mystical adventure;
|
|
it is specially trusting those who do not trust themselves.
|
|
That enigma is strictly peculiar to Christendom. There is nothing
|
|
really humble about the abnegation of the Buddhist; the mild Hindoo
|
|
is mild, but he is not meek. But there is something psychologically
|
|
Christian about the idea of seeking for the opinion of the obscure
|
|
rather than taking the obvious course of accepting the opinion
|
|
of the prominent. To say that voting is particularly Christian may
|
|
seem somewhat curious. To say that canvassing is Christian may seem
|
|
quite crazy. But canvassing is very Christian in its primary idea.
|
|
It is encouraging the humble; it is saying to the modest man,
|
|
"Friend, go up higher." Or if there is some slight defect
|
|
in canvassing, that is in its perfect and rounded piety, it is only
|
|
because it may possibly neglect to encourage the modesty of the canvasser.
|
|
|
|
Aristocracy is not an institution: aristocracy is a sin;
|
|
generally a very venial one. It is merely the drift or slide
|
|
of men into a sort of natural pomposity and praise of the powerful,
|
|
which is the most easy and obvious affair in the world.
|
|
|
|
It is one of the hundred answers to the fugitive perversion
|
|
of modern "force" that the promptest and boldest agencies are
|
|
also the most fragile or full of sensibility. The swiftest things
|
|
are the softest things. A bird is active, because a bird is soft.
|
|
A stone is helpless, because a stone is hard. The stone must
|
|
by its own nature go downwards, because hardness is weakness.
|
|
The bird can of its nature go upwards, because fragility is force.
|
|
In perfect force there is a kind of frivolity, an airiness that can
|
|
maintain itself in the air. Modern investigators of miraculous
|
|
history have solemnly admitted that a characteristic of the great
|
|
saints is their power of "levitation." They might go further;
|
|
a characteristic of the great saints is their power of levity.
|
|
Angels can fly because they can take themselves lightly.
|
|
This has been always the instinct of Christendom, and especially
|
|
the instinct of Christian art. Remember how Fra Angelico represented
|
|
all his angels, not only as birds, but almost as butterflies.
|
|
Remember how the most earnest mediaeval art was full of light
|
|
and fluttering draperies, of quick and capering feet. It was
|
|
the one thing that the modern Pre-raphaelites could not imitate
|
|
in the real Pre-raphaelites. Burne-Jones could never recover
|
|
the deep levity of the Middle Ages. In the old Christian pictures
|
|
the sky over every figure is like a blue or gold parachute.
|
|
Every figure seems ready to fly up and float about in the heavens.
|
|
The tattered cloak of the beggar will bear him up like the rayed
|
|
plumes of the angels. But the kings in their heavy gold and the proud
|
|
in their robes of purple will all of their nature sink downwards,
|
|
for pride cannot rise to levity or levitation. Pride is the downward
|
|
drag of all things into an easy solemnity. One "settles down"
|
|
into a sort of selfish seriousness; but one has to rise to a gay
|
|
self-forgetfulness. A man "falls" into a brown study; he reaches up
|
|
at a blue sky. Seriousness is not a virtue. It would be a heresy,
|
|
but a much more sensible heresy, to say that seriousness is a vice.
|
|
It is really a natural trend or lapse into taking one's self gravely,
|
|
because it is the easiest thing to do. It is much easier to
|
|
write a good TIMES leading article than a good joke in PUNCH.
|
|
For solemnity flows out of men naturally; but laughter is a leap.
|
|
It is easy to be heavy: hard to be light. Satan fell by the force of
|
|
gravity.
|
|
|
|
Now, it is the peculiar honour of Europe since it has been Christian
|
|
that while it has had aristocracy it has always at the back of its heart
|
|
treated aristocracy as a weakness--generally as a weakness that must
|
|
be allowed for. If any one wishes to appreciate this point, let him
|
|
go outside Christianity into some other philosophical atmosphere.
|
|
Let him, for instance, compare the classes of Europe with the castes
|
|
of India. There aristocracy is far more awful, because it is far
|
|
more intellectual. It is seriously felt that the scale of classes
|
|
is a scale of spiritual values; that the baker is better than the
|
|
butcher in an invisible and sacred sense. But no Christianity,
|
|
not even the most ignorant or perverse, ever suggested that a baronet
|
|
was better than a butcher in that sacred sense. No Christianity,
|
|
however ignorant or extravagant, ever suggested that a duke would
|
|
not be damned. In pagan society there may have been (I do not know)
|
|
some such serious division between the free man and the slave.
|
|
But in Christian society we have always thought the gentleman
|
|
a sort of joke, though I admit that in some great crusades
|
|
and councils he earned the right to be called a practical joke.
|
|
But we in Europe never really and at the root of our souls took
|
|
aristocracy seriously. It is only an occasional non-European
|
|
alien (such as Dr. Oscar Levy, the only intelligent Nietzscheite)
|
|
who can even manage for a moment to take aristocracy seriously.
|
|
It may be a mere patriotic bias, though I do not think so, but it
|
|
seems to me that the English aristocracy is not only the type,
|
|
but is the crown and flower of all actual aristocracies; it has all
|
|
the oligarchical virtues as well as all the defects. It is casual,
|
|
it is kind, it is courageous in obvious matters; but it has one
|
|
great merit that overlaps even these. The great and very obvious
|
|
merit of the English aristocracy is that nobody could possibly take
|
|
it seriously.
|
|
|
|
In short, I had spelled out slowly, as usual, the need for
|
|
an equal law in Utopia; and, as usual, I found that Christianity
|
|
had been there before me. The whole history of my Utopia has the
|
|
same amusing sadness. I was always rushing out of my architectural
|
|
study with plans for a new turret only to find it sitting up there
|
|
in the sunlight, shining, and a thousand years old. For me, in the
|
|
ancient and partly in the modern sense, God answered the prayer,
|
|
"Prevent us, O Lord, in all our doings." Without vanity, I really
|
|
think there was a moment when I could have invented the marriage
|
|
vow (as an institution) out of my own head; but I discovered,
|
|
with a sigh, that it had been invented already. But, since it would
|
|
be too long a business to show how, fact by fact and inch by inch,
|
|
my own conception of Utopia was only answered in the New Jerusalem,
|
|
I will take this one case of the matter of marriage as indicating
|
|
the converging drift, I may say the converging crash of all the rest.
|
|
|
|
When the ordinary opponents of Socialism talk about
|
|
impossibilities and alterations in human nature they always miss
|
|
an important distinction. In modern ideal conceptions of society
|
|
there are some desires that are possibly not attainable: but there
|
|
are some desires that are not desirable. That all men should live
|
|
in equally beautiful houses is a dream that may or may not be attained.
|
|
But that all men should live in the same beautiful house is not
|
|
a dream at all; it is a nightmare. That a man should love all old
|
|
women is an ideal that may not be attainable. But that a man should
|
|
regard all old women exactly as he regards his mother is not only
|
|
an unattainable ideal, but an ideal which ought not to be attained.
|
|
I do not know if the reader agrees with me in these examples;
|
|
but I will add the example which has always affected me most.
|
|
I could never conceive or tolerate any Utopia which did not leave to me
|
|
the liberty for which I chiefly care, the liberty to bind myself.
|
|
Complete anarchy would not merely make it impossible to have
|
|
any discipline or fidelity; it would also make it impossible
|
|
to have any fun. To take an obvious instance, it would not be
|
|
worth while to bet if a bet were not binding. The dissolution
|
|
of all contracts would not only ruin morality but spoil sport.
|
|
Now betting and such sports are only the stunted and twisted
|
|
shapes of the original instinct of man for adventure and romance,
|
|
of which much has been said in these pages. And the perils, rewards,
|
|
punishments, and fulfilments of an adventure must be real, or
|
|
the adventure is only a shifting and heartless nightmare. If I bet
|
|
I must be made to pay, or there is no poetry in betting. If I challenge
|
|
I must be made to fight, or there is no poetry in challenging.
|
|
If I vow to be faithful I must be cursed when I am unfaithful,
|
|
or there is no fun in vowing. You could not even make a fairy tale
|
|
from the experiences of a man who, when he was swallowed by a whale,
|
|
might find himself at the top of the Eiffel Tower, or when he
|
|
was turned into a frog might begin to behave like a flamingo.
|
|
For the purpose even of the wildest romance results must be real;
|
|
results must be irrevocable. Christian marriage is the great
|
|
example of a real and irrevocable result; and that is why it
|
|
is the chief subject and centre of all our romantic writing.
|
|
And this is my last instance of the things that I should ask,
|
|
and ask imperatively, of any social paradise; I should ask to be kept
|
|
to my bargain, to have my oaths and engagements taken seriously;
|
|
I should ask Utopia to avenge my honour on myself.
|
|
|
|
All my modern Utopian friends look at each other rather doubtfully,
|
|
for their ultimate hope is the dissolution of all special ties.
|
|
But again I seem to hear, like a kind of echo, an answer from beyond
|
|
the world. "You will have real obligations, and therefore real
|
|
adventures when you get to my Utopia. But the hardest obligation
|
|
and the steepest adventure is to get there."
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
VIII THE ROMANCE OF ORTHODOXY
|
|
|
|
|
|
It is customary to complain of the bustle and strenuousness
|
|
of our epoch. But in truth the chief mark of our epoch is
|
|
a profound laziness and fatigue; and the fact is that the real
|
|
laziness is the cause of the apparent bustle. Take one quite
|
|
external case; the streets are noisy with taxicabs and motorcars;
|
|
but this is not due to human activity but to human repose.
|
|
There would be less bustle if there were more activity, if people
|
|
were simply walking about. Our world would be more silent if it
|
|
were more strenuous. And this which is true of the apparent physical
|
|
bustle is true also of the apparent bustle of the intellect.
|
|
Most of the machinery of modern language is labour-saving machinery;
|
|
and it saves mental labour very much more than it ought.
|
|
Scientific phrases are used like scientific wheels and piston-rods
|
|
to make swifter and smoother yet the path of the comfortable.
|
|
Long words go rattling by us like long railway trains. We know they
|
|
are carrying thousands who are too tired or too indolent to walk
|
|
and think for themselves. It is a good exercise to try for once
|
|
in a way to express any opinion one holds in words of one syllable.
|
|
If you say "The social utility of the indeterminate sentence is
|
|
recognized by all criminologists as a part of our sociological
|
|
evolution towards a more humane and scientific view of punishment,"
|
|
you can go on talking like that for hours with hardly a movement
|
|
of the gray matter inside your skull. But if you begin "I wish
|
|
Jones to go to gaol and Brown to say when Jones shall come out,"
|
|
you will discover, with a thrill of horror, that you are obliged
|
|
to think. The long words are not the hard words, it is the short
|
|
words that are hard. There is much more metaphysical subtlety in the
|
|
word "damn" than in the word "degeneration."
|
|
|
|
But these long comfortable words that save modern people the toil
|
|
of reasoning have one particular aspect in which they are especially
|
|
ruinous and confusing. This difficulty occurs when the same long word
|
|
is used in different connections to mean quite different things.
|
|
Thus, to take a well-known instance, the word "idealist" has
|
|
one meaning as a piece of philosophy and quite another as a piece
|
|
of moral rhetoric. In the same way the scientific materialists
|
|
have had just reason to complain of people mixing up "materialist"
|
|
as a term of cosmology with "materialist" as a moral taunt.
|
|
So, to take a cheaper instance, the man who hates "progressives"
|
|
in London always calls himself a "progressive" in South Africa.
|
|
|
|
A confusion quite as unmeaning as this has arisen in connection
|
|
with the word "liberal" as applied to religion and as applied
|
|
to politics and society. It is often suggested that all Liberals
|
|
ought to be freethinkers, because they ought to love everything that
|
|
is free. You might just as well say that all idealists ought to be
|
|
High Churchmen, because they ought to love everything that is high.
|
|
You might as well say that Low Churchmen ought to like Low Mass,
|
|
or that Broad Churchmen ought to like broad jokes. The thing is
|
|
a mere accident of words. In actual modern Europe a freethinker
|
|
does not mean a man who thinks for himself. It means a man who,
|
|
having thought for himself, has come to one particular class
|
|
of conclusions, the material origin of phenomena, the impossibility
|
|
of miracles, the improbability of personal immortality and so on.
|
|
And none of these ideas are particularly liberal. Nay, indeed almost
|
|
all these ideas are definitely illiberal, as it is the purpose
|
|
of this chapter to show.
|
|
|
|
In the few following pages I propose to point out as rapidly
|
|
as possible that on every single one of the matters most strongly
|
|
insisted on by liberalisers of theology their effect upon social
|
|
practice would be definitely illiberal. Almost every contemporary
|
|
proposal to bring freedom into the church is simply a proposal
|
|
to bring tyranny into the world. For freeing the church now
|
|
does not even mean freeing it in all directions. It means
|
|
freeing that peculiar set of dogmas loosely called scientific,
|
|
dogmas of monism, of pantheism, or of Arianism, or of necessity.
|
|
And every one of these (and we will take them one by one)
|
|
can be shown to be the natural ally of oppression. In fact, it is
|
|
a remarkable circumstance (indeed not so very remarkable when one
|
|
comes to think of it) that most things are the allies of oppression.
|
|
There is only one thing that can never go past a certain point
|
|
in its alliance with oppression--and that is orthodoxy. I may,
|
|
it is true, twist orthodoxy so as partly to justify a tyrant.
|
|
But I can easily make up a German philosophy to justify him entirely.
|
|
|
|
Now let us take in order the innovations that are the notes
|
|
of the new theology or the modernist church. We concluded the last
|
|
chapter with the discovery of one of them. The very doctrine which
|
|
is called the most old-fashioned was found to be the only safeguard
|
|
of the new democracies of the earth. The doctrine seemingly
|
|
most unpopular was found to be the only strength of the people.
|
|
In short, we found that the only logical negation of oligarchy
|
|
was in the affirmation of original sin. So it is, I maintain,
|
|
in all the other cases.
|
|
|
|
I take the most obvious instance first, the case of miracles.
|
|
For some extraordinary reason, there is a fixed notion that it
|
|
is more liberal to disbelieve in miracles than to believe
|
|
in them. Why, I cannot imagine, nor can anybody tell me.
|
|
For some inconceivable cause a "broad" or "liberal" clergyman always
|
|
means a man who wishes at least to diminish the number of miracles;
|
|
it never means a man who wishes to increase that number. It always
|
|
means a man who is free to disbelieve that Christ came out of His grave;
|
|
it never means a man who is free to believe that his own aunt came
|
|
out of her grave. It is common to find trouble in a parish because
|
|
the parish priest cannot admit that St. Peter walked on water;
|
|
yet how rarely do we find trouble in a parish because the clergyman
|
|
says that his father walked on the Serpentine? And this is not
|
|
because (as the swift secularist debater would immediately retort)
|
|
miracles cannot be believed in our experience. It is not because
|
|
"miracles do not happen," as in the dogma which Matthew Arnold recited
|
|
with simple faith. More supernatural things are ALLEGED to have
|
|
happened in our time than would have been possible eighty years ago.
|
|
Men of science believe in such marvels much more than they did:
|
|
the most perplexing, and even horrible, prodigies of mind and spirit
|
|
are always being unveiled in modern psychology. Things that the old
|
|
science at least would frankly have rejected as miracles are hourly
|
|
being asserted by the new science. The only thing which is still
|
|
old-fashioned enough to reject miracles is the New Theology.
|
|
But in truth this notion that it is "free" to deny miracles has
|
|
nothing to do with the evidence for or against them. It is a lifeless
|
|
verbal prejudice of which the original life and beginning was not
|
|
in the freedom of thought, but simply in the dogma of materialism.
|
|
The man of the nineteenth century did not disbelieve in the
|
|
Resurrection because his liberal Christianity allowed him to doubt it.
|
|
He disbelieved in it because his very strict materialism did not allow
|
|
him to believe it. Tennyson, a very typical nineteenth century man,
|
|
uttered one of the instinctive truisms of his contemporaries when he
|
|
said that there was faith in their honest doubt. There was indeed.
|
|
Those words have a profound and even a horrible truth. In their
|
|
doubt of miracles there was a faith in a fixed and godless fate;
|
|
a deep and sincere faith in the incurable routine of the cosmos.
|
|
The doubts of the agnostic were only the dogmas of the monist.
|
|
|
|
Of the fact and evidence of the supernatural I will
|
|
speak afterwards. Here we are only concerned with this clear point;
|
|
that in so far as the liberal idea of freedom can be said to be
|
|
on either side in the discussion about miracles, it is obviously
|
|
on the side of miracles. Reform or (in the only tolerable sense)
|
|
progress means simply the gradual control of matter by mind.
|
|
A miracle simply means the swift control of matter by mind. If you
|
|
wish to feed the people, you may think that feeding them miraculously
|
|
in the wilderness is impossible--but you cannot think it illiberal.
|
|
If you really want poor children to go to the seaside, you cannot
|
|
think it illiberal that they should go there on flying dragons;
|
|
you can only think it unlikely. A holiday, like Liberalism, only means
|
|
the liberty of man. A miracle only means the liberty of God.
|
|
You may conscientiously deny either of them, but you cannot call
|
|
your denial a triumph of the liberal idea. The Catholic Church
|
|
believed that man and God both had a sort of spiritual freedom.
|
|
Calvinism took away the freedom from man, but left it to God.
|
|
Scientific materialism binds the Creator Himself; it chains up
|
|
God as the Apocalypse chained the devil. It leaves nothing free
|
|
in the universe. And those who assist this process are called the
|
|
"liberal theologians."
|
|
|
|
This, as I say, is the lightest and most evident case.
|
|
The assumption that there is something in the doubt of miracles akin
|
|
to liberality or reform is literally the opposite of the truth.
|
|
If a man cannot believe in miracles there is an end of the matter;
|
|
he is not particularly liberal, but he is perfectly honourable
|
|
and logical, which are much better things. But if he can believe
|
|
in miracles, he is certainly the more liberal for doing so;
|
|
because they mean first, the freedom of the soul, and secondly,
|
|
its control over the tyranny of circumstance. Sometimes this truth
|
|
is ignored in a singularly naive way, even by the ablest men.
|
|
For instance, Mr. Bernard Shaw speaks with hearty old-fashioned
|
|
contempt for the idea of miracles, as if they were a sort of breach
|
|
of faith on the part of nature: he seems strangely unconscious
|
|
that miracles are only the final flowers of his own favourite tree,
|
|
the doctrine of the omnipotence of will. Just in the same way he calls
|
|
the desire for immortality a paltry selfishness, forgetting that he
|
|
has just called the desire for life a healthy and heroic selfishness.
|
|
How can it be noble to wish to make one's life infinite and yet
|
|
mean to wish to make it immortal? No, if it is desirable that man
|
|
should triumph over the cruelty of nature or custom, then miracles
|
|
are certainly desirable; we will discuss afterwards whether they
|
|
are possible.
|
|
|
|
But I must pass on to the larger cases of this curious error;
|
|
the notion that the "liberalising" of religion in some way helps
|
|
the liberation of the world. The second example of it can be found
|
|
in the question of pantheism--or rather of a certain modern attitude
|
|
which is often called immanentism, and which often is Buddhism.
|
|
But this is so much more difficult a matter that I must approach it
|
|
with rather more preparation.
|
|
|
|
The things said most confidently by advanced persons to
|
|
crowded audiences are generally those quite opposite to the fact;
|
|
it is actually our truisms that are untrue. Here is a case.
|
|
There is a phrase of facile liberality uttered again and again
|
|
at ethical societies and parliaments of religion: "the religions
|
|
of the earth differ in rites and forms, but they are the same in
|
|
what they teach." It is false; it is the opposite of the fact.
|
|
The religions of the earth do not greatly differ in rites and forms;
|
|
they do greatly differ in what they teach. It is as if a man
|
|
were to say, "Do not be misled by the fact that the CHURCH TIMES
|
|
and the FREETHINKER look utterly different, that one is painted
|
|
on vellum and the other carved on marble, that one is triangular
|
|
and the other hectagonal; read them and you will see that they say
|
|
the same thing." The truth is, of course, that they are alike in
|
|
everything except in the fact that they don't say the same thing.
|
|
An atheist stockbroker in Surbiton looks exactly like a Swedenborgian
|
|
stockbroker in Wimbledon. You may walk round and round them
|
|
and subject them to the most personal and offensive study without
|
|
seeing anything Swedenborgian in the hat or anything particularly
|
|
godless in the umbrella. It is exactly in their souls that they
|
|
are divided. So the truth is that the difficulty of all the creeds
|
|
of the earth is not as alleged in this cheap maxim: that they agree
|
|
in meaning, but differ in machinery. It is exactly the opposite.
|
|
They agree in machinery; almost every great religion on earth works
|
|
with the same external methods, with priests, scriptures, altars,
|
|
sworn brotherhoods, special feasts. They agree in the mode
|
|
of teaching; what they differ about is the thing to be taught.
|
|
Pagan optimists and Eastern pessimists would both have temples,
|
|
just as Liberals and Tories would both have newspapers. Creeds that
|
|
exist to destroy each other both have scriptures, just as armies
|
|
that exist to destroy each other both have guns.
|
|
|
|
The great example of this alleged identity of all human religions
|
|
is the alleged spiritual identity of Buddhism and Christianity.
|
|
Those who adopt this theory generally avoid the ethics of most
|
|
other creeds, except, indeed, Confucianism, which they like
|
|
because it is not a creed. But they are cautious in their praises
|
|
of Mahommedanism, generally confining themselves to imposing
|
|
its morality only upon the refreshment of the lower classes.
|
|
They seldom suggest the Mahommedan view of marriage (for which
|
|
there is a great deal to be said), and towards Thugs and fetish
|
|
worshippers their attitude may even be called cold. But in the
|
|
case of the great religion of Gautama they feel sincerely a similarity.
|
|
|
|
Students of popular science, like Mr. Blatchford, are always
|
|
insisting that Christianity and Buddhism are very much alike,
|
|
especially Buddhism. This is generally believed, and I believed
|
|
it myself until I read a book giving the reasons for it.
|
|
The reasons were of two kinds: resemblances that meant nothing
|
|
because they were common to all humanity, and resemblances which
|
|
were not resemblances at all. The author solemnly explained that
|
|
the two creeds were alike in things in which all creeds are alike,
|
|
or else he described them as alike in some point in which they
|
|
are quite obviously different. Thus, as a case of the first class,
|
|
he said that both Christ and Buddha were called by the divine voice
|
|
coming out of the sky, as if you would expect the divine voice
|
|
to come out of the coal-cellar. Or, again, it was gravely urged
|
|
that these two Eastern teachers, by a singular coincidence, both had
|
|
to do with the washing of feet. You might as well say that it was
|
|
a remarkable coincidence that they both had feet to wash. And the
|
|
other class of similarities were those which simply were not similar.
|
|
Thus this reconciler of the two religions draws earnest attention
|
|
to the fact that at certain religious feasts the robe of the Lama
|
|
is rent in pieces out of respect, and the remnants highly valued.
|
|
But this is the reverse of a resemblance, for the garments of Christ
|
|
were not rent in pieces out of respect, but out of derision;
|
|
and the remnants were not highly valued except for what they would
|
|
fetch in the rag shops. It is rather like alluding to the obvious
|
|
connection between the two ceremonies of the sword: when it taps
|
|
a man's shoulder, and when it cuts off his head. It is not at all
|
|
similar for the man. These scraps of puerile pedantry would indeed
|
|
matter little if it were not also true that the alleged philosophical
|
|
resemblances are also of these two kinds, either proving too much
|
|
or not proving anything. That Buddhism approves of mercy or of
|
|
self-restraint is not to say that it is specially like Christianity;
|
|
it is only to say that it is not utterly unlike all human existence.
|
|
Buddhists disapprove in theory of cruelty or excess because all
|
|
sane human beings disapprove in theory of cruelty or excess.
|
|
But to say that Buddhism and Christianity give the same philosophy
|
|
of these things is simply false. All humanity does agree that we are
|
|
in a net of sin. Most of humanity agrees that there is some way out.
|
|
But as to what is the way out, I do not think that there are two
|
|
institutions in the universe which contradict each other so flatly
|
|
as Buddhism and Christianity.
|
|
|
|
Even when I thought, with most other well-informed, though
|
|
unscholarly, people, that Buddhism and Christianity were alike,
|
|
there was one thing about them that always perplexed me;
|
|
I mean the startling difference in their type of religious art.
|
|
I do not mean in its technical style of representation,
|
|
but in the things that it was manifestly meant to represent.
|
|
No two ideals could be more opposite than a Christian saint
|
|
in a Gothic cathedral and a Buddhist saint in a Chinese temple.
|
|
The opposition exists at every point; but perhaps the shortest
|
|
statement of it is that the Buddhist saint always has his eyes shut,
|
|
while the Christian saint always has them very wide open.
|
|
The Buddhist saint has a sleek and harmonious body, but his eyes
|
|
are heavy and sealed with sleep. The mediaeval saint's body is
|
|
wasted to its crazy bones, but his eyes are frightfully alive.
|
|
There cannot be any real community of spirit between forces that
|
|
produced symbols so different as that. Granted that both images
|
|
are extravagances, are perversions of the pure creed, it must be
|
|
a real divergence which could produce such opposite extravagances.
|
|
The Buddhist is looking with a peculiar intentness inwards.
|
|
The Christian is staring with a frantic intentness outwards. If we
|
|
follow that clue steadily we shall find some interesting things.
|
|
|
|
A short time ago Mrs. Besant, in an interesting essay,
|
|
announced that there was only one religion in the world, that all
|
|
faiths were only versions or perversions of it, and that she was
|
|
quite prepared to say what it was. According to Mrs. Besant this
|
|
universal Church is simply the universal self. It is the doctrine
|
|
that we are really all one person; that there are no real walls of
|
|
individuality between man and man. If I may put it so, she does not
|
|
tell us to love our neighbours; she tells us to be our neighbours.
|
|
That is Mrs. Besant's thoughtful and suggestive description of
|
|
the religion in which all men must find themselves in agreement.
|
|
And I never heard of any suggestion in my life with which I more
|
|
violently disagree. I want to love my neighbour not because he is I,
|
|
but precisely because he is not I. I want to adore the world,
|
|
not as one likes a looking-glass, because it is one's self,
|
|
but as one loves a woman, because she is entirely different.
|
|
If souls are separate love is possible. If souls are united love
|
|
is obviously impossible. A man may be said loosely to love himself,
|
|
but he can hardly fall in love with himself, or, if he does, it must
|
|
be a monotonous courtship. If the world is full of real selves,
|
|
they can be really unselfish selves. But upon Mrs. Besant's principle
|
|
the whole cosmos is only one enormously selfish person.
|
|
|
|
It is just here that Buddhism is on the side of modern pantheism
|
|
and immanence. And it is just here that Christianity is on the
|
|
side of humanity and liberty and love. Love desires personality;
|
|
therefore love desires division. It is the instinct of Christianity
|
|
to be glad that God has broken the universe into little pieces,
|
|
because they are living pieces. It is her instinct to say "little
|
|
children love one another" rather than to tell one large person
|
|
to love himself. This is the intellectual abyss between Buddhism
|
|
and Christianity; that for the Buddhist or Theosophist personality
|
|
is the fall of man, for the Christian it is the purpose of God,
|
|
the whole point of his cosmic idea. The world-soul of the Theosophists
|
|
asks man to love it only in order that man may throw himself into it.
|
|
But the divine centre of Christianity actually threw man out of it
|
|
in order that he might love it. The oriental deity is like a giant
|
|
who should have lost his leg or hand and be always seeking to find it;
|
|
but the Christian power is like some giant who in a strange
|
|
generosity should cut off his right hand, so that it might of its
|
|
own accord shake hands with him. We come back to the same tireless
|
|
note touching the nature of Christianity; all modern philosophies
|
|
are chains which connect and fetter; Christianity is a sword which
|
|
separates and sets free. No other philosophy makes God actually
|
|
rejoice in the separation of the universe into living souls.
|
|
But according to orthodox Christianity this separation between God
|
|
and man is sacred, because this is eternal. That a man may love God
|
|
it is necessary that there should be not only a God to be loved,
|
|
but a man to love him. All those vague theosophical minds for whom
|
|
the universe is an immense melting-pot are exactly the minds which
|
|
shrink instinctively from that earthquake saying of our Gospels,
|
|
which declare that the Son of God came not with peace but with a
|
|
sundering sword. The saying rings entirely true even considered
|
|
as what it obviously is; the statement that any man who preaches real
|
|
love is bound to beget hate. It is as true of democratic fraternity
|
|
as a divine love; sham love ends in compromise and common philosophy;
|
|
but real love has always ended in bloodshed. Yet there is another
|
|
and yet more awful truth behind the obvious meaning of this utterance
|
|
of our Lord. According to Himself the Son was a sword separating
|
|
brother and brother that they should for an aeon hate each other.
|
|
But the Father also was a sword, which in the black beginning
|
|
separated brother and brother, so that they should love each other
|
|
at last.
|
|
|
|
This is the meaning of that almost insane happiness in the
|
|
eyes of the mediaeval saint in the picture. This is the meaning
|
|
of the sealed eyes of the superb Buddhist image. The Christian
|
|
saint is happy because he has verily been cut off from the world;
|
|
he is separate from things and is staring at them in astonishment.
|
|
But why should the Buddhist saint be astonished at things?--
|
|
since there is really only one thing, and that being impersonal can
|
|
hardly be astonished at itself. There have been many pantheist poems
|
|
suggesting wonder, but no really successful ones. The pantheist
|
|
cannot wonder, for he cannot praise God or praise anything as really
|
|
distinct from himself. Our immediate business here, however, is with
|
|
the effect of this Christian admiration (which strikes outwards,
|
|
towards a deity distinct from the worshipper) upon the general
|
|
need for ethical activity and social reform. And surely its
|
|
effect is sufficiently obvious. There is no real possibility
|
|
of getting out of pantheism, any special impulse to moral action.
|
|
For pantheism implies in its nature that one thing is as good
|
|
as another; whereas action implies in its nature that one thing
|
|
is greatly preferable to another. Swinburne in the high summer
|
|
of his scepticism tried in vain to wrestle with this difficulty.
|
|
In "Songs before Sunrise," written under the inspiration of Garibaldi
|
|
and the revolt of Italy he proclaimed the newer religion and the
|
|
purer God which should wither up all the priests of the world:
|
|
|
|
"What doest thou now Looking Godward to cry I am I,
|
|
thou art thou, I am low, thou art high, I am thou that thou
|
|
seekest to find him, find thou but thyself, thou art I."
|
|
|
|
Of which the immediate and evident deduction is that tyrants
|
|
are as much the sons of God as Garibaldis; and that King Bomba
|
|
of Naples having, with the utmost success, "found himself"
|
|
is identical with the ultimate good in all things. The truth is
|
|
that the western energy that dethrones tyrants has been directly
|
|
due to the western theology that says "I am I, thou art thou."
|
|
The same spiritual separation which looked up and saw a good king in
|
|
the universe looked up and saw a bad king in Naples. The worshippers
|
|
of Bomba's god dethroned Bomba. The worshippers of Swinburne's god
|
|
have covered Asia for centuries and have never dethroned a tyrant.
|
|
The Indian saint may reasonably shut his eyes because he is
|
|
looking at that which is I and Thou and We and They and It.
|
|
It is a rational occupation: but it is not true in theory and not
|
|
true in fact that it helps the Indian to keep an eye on Lord Curzon.
|
|
That external vigilance which has always been the mark of Christianity
|
|
(the command that we should WATCH and pray) has expressed itself
|
|
both in typical western orthodoxy and in typical western politics:
|
|
but both depend on the idea of a divinity transcendent, different
|
|
from ourselves, a deity that disappears. Certainly the most sagacious
|
|
creeds may suggest that we should pursue God into deeper and deeper
|
|
rings of the labyrinth of our own ego. But only we of Christendom
|
|
have said that we should hunt God like an eagle upon the mountains:
|
|
and we have killed all monsters in the chase.
|
|
|
|
Here again, therefore, we find that in so far as we value
|
|
democracy and the self-renewing energies of the west, we are much
|
|
more likely to find them in the old theology than the new.
|
|
If we want reform, we must adhere to orthodoxy: especially in this
|
|
matter (so much disputed in the counsels of Mr. R.J.Campbell),
|
|
the matter of insisting on the immanent or the transcendent deity.
|
|
By insisting specially on the immanence of God we get introspection,
|
|
self-isolation, quietism, social indifference--Tibet. By insisting
|
|
specially on the transcendence of God we get wonder, curiosity,
|
|
moral and political adventure, righteous indignation--Christendom.
|
|
Insisting that God is inside man, man is always inside himself.
|
|
By insisting that God transcends man, man has transcended himself.
|
|
|
|
If we take any other doctrine that has been called old-fashioned
|
|
we shall find the case the same. It is the same, for instance,
|
|
in the deep matter of the Trinity. Unitarians (a sect never to be
|
|
mentioned without a special respect for their distinguished intellectual
|
|
dignity and high intellectual honour) are often reformers by the
|
|
accident that throws so many small sects into such an attitude.
|
|
But there is nothing in the least liberal or akin to reform in
|
|
the substitution of pure monotheism for the Trinity. The complex
|
|
God of the Athanasian Creed may be an enigma for the intellect;
|
|
but He is far less likely to gather the mystery and cruelty
|
|
of a Sultan than the lonely god of Omar or Mahomet. The god
|
|
who is a mere awful unity is not only a king but an Eastern king.
|
|
The HEART of humanity, especially of European humanity, is certainly
|
|
much more satisfied by the strange hints and symbols that gather
|
|
round the Trinitarian idea, the image of a council at which mercy
|
|
pleads as well as justice, the conception of a sort of liberty
|
|
and variety existing even in the inmost chamber of the world.
|
|
For Western religion has always felt keenly the idea "it is not
|
|
well for man to be alone." The social instinct asserted itself
|
|
everywhere as when the Eastern idea of hermits was practically expelled
|
|
by the Western idea of monks. So even asceticism became brotherly;
|
|
and the Trappists were sociable even when they were silent.
|
|
If this love of a living complexity be our test, it is certainly
|
|
healthier to have the Trinitarian religion than the Unitarian.
|
|
For to us Trinitarians (if I may say it with reverence)--to us God
|
|
Himself is a society. It is indeed a fathomless mystery of theology,
|
|
and even if I were theologian enough to deal with it directly, it would
|
|
not be relevant to do so here. Suffice it to say here that this triple
|
|
enigma is as comforting as wine and open as an English fireside;
|
|
that this thing that bewilders the intellect utterly quiets the heart:
|
|
but out of the desert, from the dry places and the dreadful suns,
|
|
come the cruel children of the lonely God; the real Unitarians who
|
|
with scimitar in hand have laid waste the world. For it is not well
|
|
for God to be alone.
|
|
|
|
Again, the same is true of that difficult matter of the danger
|
|
of the soul, which has unsettled so many just minds. To hope
|
|
for all souls is imperative; and it is quite tenable that their
|
|
salvation is inevitable. It is tenable, but it is not specially
|
|
favourable to activity or progress. Our fighting and creative society
|
|
ought rather to insist on the danger of everybody, on the fact
|
|
that every man is hanging by a thread or clinging to a precipice.
|
|
To say that all will be well anyhow is a comprehensible remark:
|
|
but it cannot be called the blast of a trumpet. Europe ought rather
|
|
to emphasize possible perdition; and Europe always has emphasized it.
|
|
Here its highest religion is at one with all its cheapest romances.
|
|
To the Buddhist or the eastern fatalist existence is a science
|
|
or a plan, which must end up in a certain way. But to a Christian
|
|
existence is a STORY, which may end up in any way. In a thrilling
|
|
novel (that purely Christian product) the hero is not eaten
|
|
by cannibals; but it is essential to the existence of the thrill
|
|
that he MIGHT be eaten by cannibals. The hero must (so to speak)
|
|
be an eatable hero. So Christian morals have always said to the man,
|
|
not that he would lose his soul, but that he must take care that he
|
|
didn't. In Christian morals, in short, it is wicked to call a man
|
|
"damned": but it is strictly religious and philosophic to call
|
|
him damnable.
|
|
|
|
All Christianity concentrates on the man at the cross-roads.
|
|
The vast and shallow philosophies, the huge syntheses of humbug,
|
|
all talk about ages and evolution and ultimate developments.
|
|
The true philosophy is concerned with the instant. Will a man
|
|
take this road or that?--that is the only thing to think about,
|
|
if you enjoy thinking. The aeons are easy enough to think about,
|
|
any one can think about them. The instant is really awful:
|
|
and it is because our religion has intensely felt the instant,
|
|
that it has in literature dealt much with battle and in theology
|
|
dealt much with hell. It is full of DANGER, like a boy's book:
|
|
it is at an immortal crisis. There is a great deal of real similarity
|
|
between popular fiction and the religion of the western people.
|
|
If you say that popular fiction is vulgar and tawdry, you only say
|
|
what the dreary and well-informed say also about the images in the
|
|
Catholic churches. Life (according to the faith) is very like a
|
|
serial story in a magazine: life ends with the promise (or menace)
|
|
"to be continued in our next." Also, with a noble vulgarity,
|
|
life imitates the serial and leaves off at the exciting moment.
|
|
For death is distinctly an exciting moment.
|
|
|
|
But the point is that a story is exciting because it has in it
|
|
so strong an element of will, of what theology calls free-will.
|
|
You cannot finish a sum how you like. But you can finish a story
|
|
how you like. When somebody discovered the Differential Calculus
|
|
there was only one Differential Calculus he could discover.
|
|
But when Shakespeare killed Romeo he might have married him to
|
|
Juliet's old nurse if he had felt inclined. And Christendom has
|
|
excelled in the narrative romance exactly because it has insisted
|
|
on the theological free-will. It is a large matter and too much
|
|
to one side of the road to be discussed adequately here; but this
|
|
is the real objection to that torrent of modern talk about treating
|
|
crime as disease, about making a prison merely a hygienic environment
|
|
like a hospital, of healing sin by slow scientific methods.
|
|
The fallacy of the whole thing is that evil is a matter of active
|
|
choice whereas disease is not. If you say that you are going to cure
|
|
a profligate as you cure an asthmatic, my cheap and obvious answer is,
|
|
"Produce the people who want to be asthmatics as many people want
|
|
to be profligates." A man may lie still and be cured of a malady.
|
|
But he must not lie still if he wants to be cured of a sin;
|
|
on the contrary, he must get up and jump about violently.
|
|
The whole point indeed is perfectly expressed in the very word
|
|
which we use for a man in hospital; "patient" is in the passive mood;
|
|
"sinner" is in the active. If a man is to be saved from influenza,
|
|
he may be a patient. But if he is to be saved from forging,
|
|
he must be not a patient but an IMPATIENT. He must be personally
|
|
impatient with forgery. All moral reform must start in the active
|
|
not the passive will.
|
|
|
|
Here again we reach the same substantial conclusion. In so far
|
|
as we desire the definite reconstructions and the dangerous revolutions
|
|
which have distinguished European civilization, we shall not discourage
|
|
the thought of possible ruin; we shall rather encourage it.
|
|
If we want, like the Eastern saints, merely to contemplate how right
|
|
things are, of course we shall only say that they must go right.
|
|
But if we particularly want to MAKE them go right, we must insist
|
|
that they may go wrong.
|
|
|
|
Lastly, this truth is yet again true in the case of the common
|
|
modern attempts to diminish or to explain away the divinity of Christ.
|
|
The thing may be true or not; that I shall deal with before I end.
|
|
But if the divinity is true it is certainly terribly revolutionary.
|
|
That a good man may have his back to the wall is no more than we
|
|
knew already; but that God could have his back to the wall is a boast
|
|
for all insurgents for ever. Christianity is the only religion
|
|
on earth that has felt that omnipotence made God incomplete.
|
|
Christianity alone has felt that God, to be wholly God,
|
|
must have been a rebel as well as a king. Alone of all creeds,
|
|
Christianity has added courage to the virtues of the Creator.
|
|
For the only courage worth calling courage must necessarily mean
|
|
that the soul passes a breaking point--and does not break.
|
|
In this indeed I approach a matter more dark and awful than it
|
|
is easy to discuss; and I apologise in advance if any of my
|
|
phrases fall wrong or seem irreverent touching a matter which the
|
|
greatest saints and thinkers have justly feared to approach.
|
|
But in that terrific tale of the Passion there is a distinct emotional
|
|
suggestion that the author of all things (in some unthinkable way)
|
|
went not only through agony, but through doubt. It is written,
|
|
"Thou shalt not tempt the Lord thy God." No; but the Lord thy God may
|
|
tempt Himself; and it seems as if this was what happened in Gethsemane.
|
|
In a garden Satan tempted man: and in a garden God tempted God.
|
|
He passed in some superhuman manner through our human horror
|
|
of pessimism. When the world shook and the sun was wiped out of heaven,
|
|
it was not at the crucifixion, but at the cry from the cross:
|
|
the cry which confessed that God was forsaken of God. And now let
|
|
the revolutionists choose a creed from all the creeds and a god from all
|
|
the gods of the world, carefully weighing all the gods of inevitable
|
|
recurrence and of unalterable power. They will not find another god
|
|
who has himself been in revolt. Nay, (the matter grows too difficult
|
|
for human speech,) but let the atheists themselves choose a god.
|
|
They will find only one divinity who ever uttered their isolation;
|
|
only one religion in which God seemed for an instant to be
|
|
an atheist.
|
|
|
|
These can be called the essentials of the old orthodoxy,
|
|
of which the chief merit is that it is the natural fountain of
|
|
revolution and reform; and of which the chief defect is that it
|
|
is obviously only an abstract assertion. Its main advantage
|
|
is that it is the most adventurous and manly of all theologies.
|
|
Its chief disadvantage is simply that it is a theology. It can always
|
|
be urged against it that it is in its nature arbitrary and in the air.
|
|
But it is not so high in the air but that great archers spend their
|
|
whole lives in shooting arrows at it--yes, and their last arrows;
|
|
there are men who will ruin themselves and ruin their civilization
|
|
if they may ruin also this old fantastic tale. This is the last
|
|
and most astounding fact about this faith; that its enemies will
|
|
use any weapon against it, the swords that cut their own fingers,
|
|
and the firebrands that burn their own homes. Men who begin to fight
|
|
the Church for the sake of freedom and humanity end by flinging
|
|
away freedom and humanity if only they may fight the Church.
|
|
This is no exaggeration; I could fill a book with the instances of it.
|
|
Mr. Blatchford set out, as an ordinary Bible-smasher, to prove
|
|
that Adam was guiltless of sin against God; in manoeuvring so as to
|
|
maintain this he admitted, as a mere side issue, that all the tyrants,
|
|
from Nero to King Leopold, were guiltless of any sin against humanity.
|
|
I know a man who has such a passion for proving that he will have no
|
|
personal existence after death that he falls back on the position
|
|
that he has no personal existence now. He invokes Buddhism and says
|
|
that all souls fade into each other; in order to prove that he
|
|
cannot go to heaven he proves that he cannot go to Hartlepool.
|
|
I have known people who protested against religious education with
|
|
arguments against any education, saying that the child's mind must
|
|
grow freely or that the old must not teach the young. I have known
|
|
people who showed that there could be no divine judgment by showing
|
|
that there can be no human judgment, even for practical purposes.
|
|
They burned their own corn to set fire to the church; they smashed
|
|
their own tools to smash it; any stick was good enough to beat it with,
|
|
though it were the last stick of their own dismembered furniture.
|
|
We do not admire, we hardly excuse, the fanatic who wrecks this
|
|
world for love of the other. But what are we to say of the fanatic
|
|
who wrecks this world out of hatred of the other? He sacrifices
|
|
the very existence of humanity to the non-existence of God.
|
|
He offers his victims not to the altar, but merely to assert
|
|
the idleness of the altar and the emptiness of the throne.
|
|
He is ready to ruin even that primary ethic by which all things live,
|
|
for his strange and eternal vengeance upon some one who never lived
|
|
at all.
|
|
|
|
And yet the thing hangs in the heavens unhurt. Its opponents
|
|
only succeed in destroying all that they themselves justly hold dear.
|
|
They do not destroy orthodoxy; they only destroy political
|
|
and common courage sense. They do not prove that Adam was not
|
|
responsible to God; how could they prove it? They only prove
|
|
(from their premises) that the Czar is not responsible to Russia.
|
|
They do not prove that Adam should not have been punished by God;
|
|
they only prove that the nearest sweater should not be punished by men.
|
|
With their oriental doubts about personality they do not make certain
|
|
that we shall have no personal life hereafter; they only make
|
|
certain that we shall not have a very jolly or complete one here.
|
|
With their paralysing hints of all conclusions coming out wrong
|
|
they do not tear the book of the Recording Angel; they only make
|
|
it a little harder to keep the books of Marshall & Snelgrove.
|
|
Not only is the faith the mother of all worldly energies, but its foes
|
|
are the fathers of all worldly confusion. The secularists have not
|
|
wrecked divine things; but the secularists have wrecked secular things,
|
|
if that is any comfort to them. The Titans did not scale heaven;
|
|
but they laid waste the world.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
IX AUTHORITY AND THE ADVENTURER
|
|
|
|
|
|
The last chapter has been concerned with the contention that
|
|
orthodoxy is not only (as is often urged) the only safe guardian of
|
|
morality or order, but is also the only logical guardian of liberty,
|
|
innovation and advance. If we wish to pull down the prosperous
|
|
oppressor we cannot do it with the new doctrine of human perfectibility;
|
|
we can do it with the old doctrine of Original Sin. If we want
|
|
to uproot inherent cruelties or lift up lost populations we cannot
|
|
do it with the scientific theory that matter precedes mind; we can
|
|
do it with the supernatural theory that mind precedes matter.
|
|
If we wish specially to awaken people to social vigilance and
|
|
tireless pursuit of practise, we cannot help it much by insisting
|
|
on the Immanent God and the Inner Light: for these are at best
|
|
reasons for contentment; we can help it much by insisting on the
|
|
transcendent God and the flying and escaping gleam; for that means
|
|
divine discontent. If we wish particularly to assert the idea
|
|
of a generous balance against that of a dreadful autocracy we
|
|
shall instinctively be Trinitarian rather than Unitarian. If we
|
|
desire European civilization to be a raid and a rescue, we shall
|
|
insist rather that souls are in real peril than that their peril is
|
|
ultimately unreal. And if we wish to exalt the outcast and the crucified,
|
|
we shall rather wish to think that a veritable God was crucified,
|
|
rather than a mere sage or hero. Above all, if we wish to protect
|
|
the poor we shall be in favour of fixed rules and clear dogmas.
|
|
The RULES of a club are occasionally in favour of the poor member.
|
|
The drift of a club is always in favour of the rich one.
|
|
|
|
And now we come to the crucial question which truly concludes
|
|
the whole matter. A reasonable agnostic, if he has happened to agree
|
|
with me so far, may justly turn round and say, "You have found
|
|
a practical philosophy in the doctrine of the Fall; very well.
|
|
You have found a side of democracy now dangerously neglected wisely
|
|
asserted in Original Sin; all right. You have found a truth in
|
|
the doctrine of hell; I congratulate you. You are convinced that
|
|
worshippers of a personal God look outwards and are progressive;
|
|
I congratulate them. But even supposing that those doctrines
|
|
do include those truths, why cannot you take the truths and leave
|
|
the doctrines? Granted that all modern society is trusting
|
|
the rich too much because it does not allow for human weakness;
|
|
granted that orthodox ages have had a great advantage because
|
|
(believing in the Fall) they did allow for human weakness, why cannot
|
|
you simply allow for human weakness without believing in the Fall?
|
|
If you have discovered that the idea of damnation represents
|
|
a healthy idea of danger, why can you not simply take the idea
|
|
of danger and leave the idea of damnation? If you see clearly
|
|
the kernel of common-sense in the nut of Christian orthodoxy,
|
|
why cannot you simply take the kernel and leave the nut?
|
|
Why cannot you (to use that cant phrase of the newspapers which I,
|
|
as a highly scholarly agnostic, am a little ashamed of using)
|
|
why cannot you simply take what is good in Christianity, what you can
|
|
define as valuable, what you can comprehend, and leave all the rest,
|
|
all the absolute dogmas that are in their nature incomprehensible?"
|
|
This is the real question; this is the last question; and it is a
|
|
pleasure to try to answer it.
|
|
|
|
The first answer is simply to say that I am a rationalist.
|
|
I like to have some intellectual justification for my intuitions.
|
|
If I am treating man as a fallen being it is an intellectual
|
|
convenience to me to believe that he fell; and I find, for some odd
|
|
psychological reason, that I can deal better with a man's exercise
|
|
of freewill if I believe that he has got it. But I am in this matter
|
|
yet more definitely a rationalist. I do not propose to turn this
|
|
book into one of ordinary Christian apologetics; I should be glad
|
|
to meet at any other time the enemies of Christianity in that more
|
|
obvious arena. Here I am only giving an account of my own growth
|
|
in spiritual certainty. But I may pause to remark that the more I
|
|
saw of the merely abstract arguments against the Christian cosmology
|
|
the less I thought of them. I mean that having found the moral
|
|
atmosphere of the Incarnation to be common sense, I then looked
|
|
at the established intellectual arguments against the Incarnation
|
|
and found them to be common nonsense. In case the argument should
|
|
be thought to suffer from the absence of the ordinary apologetic I
|
|
will here very briefly summarise my own arguments and conclusions
|
|
on the purely objective or scientific truth of the matter.
|
|
|
|
If I am asked, as a purely intellectual question, why I believe
|
|
in Christianity, I can only answer, "For the same reason that an
|
|
intelligent agnostic disbelieves in Christianity." I believe in it
|
|
quite rationally upon the evidence. But the evidence in my case,
|
|
as in that of the intelligent agnostic, is not really in this or that
|
|
alleged demonstration; it is in an enormous accumulation of small
|
|
but unanimous facts. The secularist is not to be blamed because
|
|
his objections to Christianity are miscellaneous and even scrappy;
|
|
it is precisely such scrappy evidence that does convince the mind.
|
|
I mean that a man may well be less convinced of a philosophy
|
|
from four books, than from one book, one battle, one landscape,
|
|
and one old friend. The very fact that the things are of different
|
|
kinds increases the importance of the fact that they all point
|
|
to one conclusion. Now, the non-Christianity of the average
|
|
educated man to-day is almost always, to do him justice, made up
|
|
of these loose but living experiences. I can only say that my
|
|
evidences for Christianity are of the same vivid but varied kind
|
|
as his evidences against it. For when I look at these various
|
|
anti-Christian truths, I simply discover that none of them are true.
|
|
I discover that the true tide and force of all the facts flows
|
|
the other way. Let us take cases. Many a sensible modern man
|
|
must have abandoned Christianity under the pressure of three such
|
|
converging convictions as these: first, that men, with their shape,
|
|
structure, and sexuality, are, after all, very much like beasts,
|
|
a mere variety of the animal kingdom; second, that primeval religion
|
|
arose in ignorance and fear; third, that priests have blighted societies
|
|
with bitterness and gloom. Those three anti-Christian arguments
|
|
are very different; but they are all quite logical and legitimate;
|
|
and they all converge. The only objection to them (I discover)
|
|
is that they are all untrue. If you leave off looking at books
|
|
about beasts and men, if you begin to look at beasts and men then
|
|
(if you have any humour or imagination, any sense of the frantic
|
|
or the farcical) you will observe that the startling thing is not
|
|
how like man is to the brutes, but how unlike he is. It is the
|
|
monstrous scale of his divergence that requires an explanation.
|
|
That man and brute are like is, in a sense, a truism; but that being
|
|
so like they should then be so insanely unlike, that is the shock
|
|
and the enigma. That an ape has hands is far less interesting to the
|
|
philosopher than the fact that having hands he does next to nothing
|
|
with them; does not play knuckle-bones or the violin; does not carve
|
|
marble or carve mutton. People talk of barbaric architecture and
|
|
debased art. But elephants do not build colossal temples of ivory
|
|
even in a roccoco style; camels do not paint even bad pictures,
|
|
though equipped with the material of many camel's-hair brushes.
|
|
Certain modern dreamers say that ants and bees have a society superior
|
|
to ours. They have, indeed, a civilization; but that very truth
|
|
only reminds us that it is an inferior civilization. Who ever
|
|
found an ant-hill decorated with the statues of celebrated ants?
|
|
Who has seen a bee-hive carved with the images of gorgeous queens
|
|
of old? No; the chasm between man and other creatures may have
|
|
a natural explanation, but it is a chasm. We talk of wild animals;
|
|
but man is the only wild animal. It is man that has broken out.
|
|
All other animals are tame animals; following the rugged respectability
|
|
of the tribe or type. All other animals are domestic animals;
|
|
man alone is ever undomestic, either as a profligate or a monk.
|
|
So that this first superficial reason for materialism is, if anything,
|
|
a reason for its opposite; it is exactly where biology leaves off that
|
|
all religion begins.
|
|
|
|
It would be the same if I examined the second of the three chance
|
|
rationalist arguments; the argument that all that we call divine
|
|
began in some darkness and terror. When I did attempt to examine
|
|
the foundations of this modern idea I simply found that there
|
|
were none. Science knows nothing whatever about pre-historic man;
|
|
for the excellent reason that he is pre-historic. A few professors
|
|
choose to conjecture that such things as human sacrifice were once
|
|
innocent and general and that they gradually dwindled; but there is
|
|
no direct evidence of it, and the small amount of indirect evidence
|
|
is very much the other way. In the earliest legends we have,
|
|
such as the tales of Isaac and of Iphigenia, human sacrifice
|
|
is not introduced as something old, but rather as something new;
|
|
as a strange and frightful exception darkly demanded by the gods.
|
|
History says nothing; and legends all say that the earth was kinder
|
|
in its earliest time. There is no tradition of progress; but the whole
|
|
human race has a tradition of the Fall. Amusingly enough, indeed,
|
|
the very dissemination of this idea is used against its authenticity.
|
|
Learned men literally say that this pre-historic calamity cannot
|
|
be true because every race of mankind remembers it. I cannot keep
|
|
pace with these paradoxes.
|
|
|
|
And if we took the third chance instance, it would be the same;
|
|
the view that priests darken and embitter the world. I look at the
|
|
world and simply discover that they don't. Those countries in Europe
|
|
which are still influenced by priests, are exactly the countries
|
|
where there is still singing and dancing and coloured dresses and art
|
|
in the open-air. Catholic doctrine and discipline may be walls;
|
|
but they are the walls of a playground. Christianity is the only
|
|
frame which has preserved the pleasure of Paganism. We might fancy
|
|
some children playing on the flat grassy top of some tall island
|
|
in the sea. So long as there was a wall round the cliff's edge
|
|
they could fling themselves into every frantic game and make the
|
|
place the noisiest of nurseries. But the walls were knocked down,
|
|
leaving the naked peril of the precipice. They did not fall over;
|
|
but when their friends returned to them they were all huddled in
|
|
terror in the centre of the island; and their song had ceased.
|
|
|
|
Thus these three facts of experience, such facts as go to make
|
|
an agnostic, are, in this view, turned totally round. I am left saying,
|
|
"Give me an explanation, first, of the towering eccentricity of man
|
|
among the brutes; second, of the vast human tradition of some
|
|
ancient happiness; third, of the partial perpetuation of such pagan
|
|
joy in the countries of the Catholic Church." One explanation,
|
|
at any rate, covers all three: the theory that twice was the natural
|
|
order interrupted by some explosion or revelation such as people
|
|
now call "psychic." Once Heaven came upon the earth with a power
|
|
or seal called the image of God, whereby man took command of Nature;
|
|
and once again (when in empire after empire men had been found wanting)
|
|
Heaven came to save mankind in the awful shape of a man.
|
|
This would explain why the mass of men always look backwards;
|
|
and why the only corner where they in any sense look forwards is
|
|
the little continent where Christ has His Church. I know it will
|
|
be said that Japan has become progressive. But how can this be an
|
|
answer when even in saying "Japan has become progressive," we really
|
|
only mean, "Japan has become European"? But I wish here not so much
|
|
to insist on my own explanation as to insist on my original remark.
|
|
I agree with the ordinary unbelieving man in the street in being
|
|
guided by three or four odd facts all pointing to something;
|
|
only when I came to look at the facts I always found they pointed
|
|
to something else.
|
|
|
|
I have given an imaginary triad of such ordinary anti-Christian
|
|
arguments; if that be too narrow a basis I will give on the spur
|
|
of the moment another. These are the kind of thoughts which in
|
|
combination create the impression that Christianity is something weak
|
|
and diseased. First, for instance, that Jesus was a gentle creature,
|
|
sheepish and unworldly, a mere ineffectual appeal to the world; second,
|
|
that Christianity arose and flourished in the dark ages of ignorance,
|
|
and that to these the Church would drag us back; third, that the people
|
|
still strongly religious or (if you will) superstitious--such people
|
|
as the Irish--are weak, unpractical, and behind the times.
|
|
I only mention these ideas to affirm the same thing: that when I
|
|
looked into them independently I found, not that the conclusions
|
|
were unphilosophical, but simply that the facts were not facts.
|
|
Instead of looking at books and pictures about the New Testament I
|
|
looked at the New Testament. There I found an account, not in the
|
|
least of a person with his hair parted in the middle or his hands
|
|
clasped in appeal, but of an extraordinary being with lips of thunder
|
|
and acts of lurid decision, flinging down tables, casting out devils,
|
|
passing with the wild secrecy of the wind from mountain isolation to a
|
|
sort of dreadful demagogy; a being who often acted like an angry god--
|
|
and always like a god. Christ had even a literary style of his own,
|
|
not to be found, I think, elsewhere; it consists of an almost furious
|
|
use of the A FORTIORI. His "how much more" is piled one upon
|
|
another like castle upon castle in the clouds. The diction used
|
|
ABOUT Christ has been, and perhaps wisely, sweet and submissive.
|
|
But the diction used by Christ is quite curiously gigantesque;
|
|
it is full of camels leaping through needles and mountains hurled
|
|
into the sea. Morally it is equally terrific; he called himself
|
|
a sword of slaughter, and told men to buy swords if they sold their
|
|
coats for them. That he used other even wilder words on the side
|
|
of non-resistance greatly increases the mystery; but it also,
|
|
if anything, rather increases the violence. We cannot even explain
|
|
it by calling such a being insane; for insanity is usually along one
|
|
consistent channel. The maniac is generally a monomaniac. Here we
|
|
must remember the difficult definition of Christianity already given;
|
|
Christianity is a superhuman paradox whereby two opposite passions
|
|
may blaze beside each other. The one explanation of the Gospel
|
|
language that does explain it, is that it is the survey of one
|
|
who from some supernatural height beholds some more startling synthesis.
|
|
|
|
I take in order the next instance offered: the idea that
|
|
Christianity belongs to the Dark Ages. Here I did not satisfy myself
|
|
with reading modern generalisations; I read a little history.
|
|
And in history I found that Christianity, so far from belonging to the
|
|
Dark Ages, was the one path across the Dark Ages that was not dark.
|
|
It was a shining bridge connecting two shining civilizations.
|
|
If any one says that the faith arose in ignorance and savagery
|
|
the answer is simple: it didn't. It arose in the Mediterranean
|
|
civilization in the full summer of the Roman Empire. The world
|
|
was swarming with sceptics, and pantheism was as plain as the sun,
|
|
when Constantine nailed the cross to the mast. It is perfectly true
|
|
that afterwards the ship sank; but it is far more extraordinary that
|
|
the ship came up again: repainted and glittering, with the cross
|
|
still at the top. This is the amazing thing the religion did:
|
|
it turned a sunken ship into a submarine. The ark lived under the load
|
|
of waters; after being buried under the debris of dynasties and clans,
|
|
we arose and remembered Rome. If our faith had been a mere fad
|
|
of the fading empire, fad would have followed fad in the twilight,
|
|
and if the civilization ever re-emerged (and many such have
|
|
never re-emerged) it would have been under some new barbaric flag.
|
|
But the Christian Church was the last life of the old society and
|
|
was also the first life of the new. She took the people who were
|
|
forgetting how to make an arch and she taught them to invent the
|
|
Gothic arch. In a word, the most absurd thing that could be said
|
|
of the Church is the thing we have all heard said of it. How can
|
|
we say that the Church wishes to bring us back into the Dark Ages?
|
|
The Church was the only thing that ever brought us out of them.
|
|
|
|
I added in this second trinity of objections an idle instance
|
|
taken from those who feel such people as the Irish to be weakened
|
|
or made stagnant by superstition. I only added it because this
|
|
is a peculiar case of a statement of fact that turns out to be
|
|
a statement of falsehood. It is constantly said of the Irish that
|
|
they are impractical. But if we refrain for a moment from looking
|
|
at what is said about them and look at what is DONE about them,
|
|
we shall see that the Irish are not only practical, but quite
|
|
painfully successful. The poverty of their country, the minority
|
|
of their members are simply the conditions under which they were asked
|
|
to work; but no other group in the British Empire has done so much
|
|
with such conditions. The Nationalists were the only minority
|
|
that ever succeeded in twisting the whole British Parliament sharply
|
|
out of its path. The Irish peasants are the only poor men in these
|
|
islands who have forced their masters to disgorge. These people,
|
|
whom we call priest-ridden, are the only Britons who will not be
|
|
squire-ridden. And when I came to look at the actual Irish character,
|
|
the case was the same. Irishmen are best at the specially
|
|
HARD professions--the trades of iron, the lawyer, and the soldier.
|
|
In all these cases, therefore, I came back to the same conclusion:
|
|
the sceptic was quite right to go by the facts, only he had not
|
|
looked at the facts. The sceptic is too credulous; he believes
|
|
in newspapers or even in encyclopedias. Again the three questions
|
|
left me with three very antagonistic questions. The average sceptic
|
|
wanted to know how I explained the namby-pamby note in the Gospel,
|
|
the connection of the creed with mediaeval darkness and the political
|
|
impracticability of the Celtic Christians. But I wanted to ask,
|
|
and to ask with an earnestness amounting to urgency, "What is this
|
|
incomparable energy which appears first in one walking the earth
|
|
like a living judgment and this energy which can die with a dying
|
|
civilization and yet force it to a resurrection from the dead;
|
|
this energy which last of all can inflame a bankrupt peasantry
|
|
with so fixed a faith in justice that they get what they ask,
|
|
while others go empty away; so that the most helpless island
|
|
of the Empire can actually help itself?"
|
|
|
|
There is an answer: it is an answer to say that the energy
|
|
is truly from outside the world; that it is psychic, or at least
|
|
one of the results of a real psychical disturbance. The highest
|
|
gratitude and respect are due to the great human civilizations such
|
|
as the old Egyptian or the existing Chinese. Nevertheless it is
|
|
no injustice for them to say that only modern Europe has exhibited
|
|
incessantly a power of self-renewal recurring often at the shortest
|
|
intervals and descending to the smallest facts of building or costume.
|
|
All other societies die finally and with dignity. We die daily.
|
|
We are always being born again with almost indecent obstetrics.
|
|
It is hardly an exaggeration to say that there is in historic
|
|
Christendom a sort of unnatural life: it could be explained as a
|
|
supernatural life. It could be explained as an awful galvanic life
|
|
working in what would have been a corpse. For our civilization OUGHT
|
|
to have died, by all parallels, by all sociological probability,
|
|
in the Ragnorak of the end of Rome. That is the weird inspiration
|
|
of our estate: you and I have no business to be here at all. We are
|
|
all REVENANTS; all living Christians are dead pagans walking about.
|
|
Just as Europe was about to be gathered in silence to Assyria
|
|
and Babylon, something entered into its body. And Europe has had
|
|
a strange life--it is not too much to say that it has had the JUMPS--
|
|
ever since.
|
|
|
|
I have dealt at length with such typical triads of doubt
|
|
in order to convey the main contention--that my own case for
|
|
Christianity is rational; but it is not simple. It is an accumulation
|
|
of varied facts, like the attitude of the ordinary agnostic.
|
|
But the ordinary agnostic has got his facts all wrong.
|
|
He is a non-believer for a multitude of reasons; but they are
|
|
untrue reasons. He doubts because the Middle Ages were barbaric,
|
|
but they weren't; because Darwinism is demonstrated, but it isn't;
|
|
because miracles do not happen, but they do; because monks were lazy,
|
|
but they were very industrious; because nuns are unhappy, but they
|
|
are particularly cheerful; because Christian art was sad and pale,
|
|
but it was picked out in peculiarly bright colours and gay with gold;
|
|
because modern science is moving away from the supernatural,
|
|
but it isn't, it is moving towards the supernatural with the rapidity
|
|
of a railway train.
|
|
|
|
But among these million facts all flowing one way there is,
|
|
of course, one question sufficiently solid and separate to be
|
|
treated briefly, but by itself; I mean the objective occurrence
|
|
of the supernatural. In another chapter I have indicated the fallacy
|
|
of the ordinary supposition that the world must be impersonal because it
|
|
is orderly. A person is just as likely to desire an orderly thing
|
|
as a disorderly thing. But my own positive conviction that personal
|
|
creation is more conceivable than material fate, is, I admit,
|
|
in a sense, undiscussable. I will not call it a faith or an intuition,
|
|
for those words are mixed up with mere emotion, it is strictly
|
|
an intellectual conviction; but it is a PRIMARY intellectual
|
|
conviction like the certainty of self of the good of living.
|
|
Any one who likes, therefore, may call my belief in God merely mystical;
|
|
the phrase is not worth fighting about. But my belief that miracles
|
|
have happened in human history is not a mystical belief at all; I believe
|
|
in them upon human evidences as I do in the discovery of America.
|
|
Upon this point there is a simple logical fact that only requires
|
|
to be stated and cleared up. Somehow or other an extraordinary
|
|
idea has arisen that the disbelievers in miracles consider them
|
|
coldly and fairly, while believers in miracles accept them only
|
|
in connection with some dogma. The fact is quite the other way.
|
|
The believers in miracles accept them (rightly or wrongly) because they
|
|
have evidence for them. The disbelievers in miracles deny them
|
|
(rightly or wrongly) because they have a doctrine against them.
|
|
The open, obvious, democratic thing is to believe an old apple-woman
|
|
when she bears testimony to a miracle, just as you believe an old
|
|
apple-woman when she bears testimony to a murder. The plain,
|
|
popular course is to trust the peasant's word about the ghost
|
|
exactly as far as you trust the peasant's word about the landlord.
|
|
Being a peasant he will probably have a great deal of healthy
|
|
agnosticism about both. Still you could fill the British Museum with
|
|
evidence uttered by the peasant, and given in favour of the ghost.
|
|
If it comes to human testimony there is a choking cataract of human
|
|
testimony in favour of the supernatural. If you reject it, you can
|
|
only mean one of two things. You reject the peasant's story about
|
|
the ghost either because the man is a peasant or because the story
|
|
is a ghost story. That is, you either deny the main principle
|
|
of democracy, or you affirm the main principle of materialism--
|
|
the abstract impossibility of miracle. You have a perfect right
|
|
to do so; but in that case you are the dogmatist. It is we
|
|
Christians who accept all actual evidence--it is you rationalists
|
|
who refuse actual evidence being constrained to do so by your creed.
|
|
But I am not constrained by any creed in the matter, and looking
|
|
impartially into certain miracles of mediaeval and modern times,
|
|
I have come to the conclusion that they occurred. All argument
|
|
against these plain facts is always argument in a circle. If I say,
|
|
"Mediaeval documents attest certain miracles as much as they attest
|
|
certain battles," they answer, "But mediaevals were superstitious";
|
|
if I want to know in what they were superstitious, the only
|
|
ultimate answer is that they believed in the miracles. If I say "a
|
|
peasant saw a ghost," I am told, "But peasants are so credulous."
|
|
If I ask, "Why credulous?" the only answer is--that they see ghosts.
|
|
Iceland is impossible because only stupid sailors have seen it;
|
|
and the sailors are only stupid because they say they have seen Iceland.
|
|
It is only fair to add that there is another argument that the
|
|
unbeliever may rationally use against miracles, though he himself
|
|
generally forgets to use it.
|
|
|
|
He may say that there has been in many miraculous stories
|
|
a notion of spiritual preparation and acceptance: in short,
|
|
that the miracle could only come to him who believed in it.
|
|
It may be so, and if it is so how are we to test it? If we are
|
|
inquiring whether certain results follow faith, it is useless
|
|
to repeat wearily that (if they happen) they do follow faith.
|
|
If faith is one of the conditions, those without faith have a
|
|
most healthy right to laugh. But they have no right to judge.
|
|
Being a believer may be, if you like, as bad as being drunk;
|
|
still if we were extracting psychological facts from drunkards,
|
|
it would be absurd to be always taunting them with having been drunk.
|
|
Suppose we were investigating whether angry men really saw a red
|
|
mist before their eyes. Suppose sixty excellent householders swore
|
|
that when angry they had seen this crimson cloud: surely it would
|
|
be absurd to answer "Oh, but you admit you were angry at the time."
|
|
They might reasonably rejoin (in a stentorian chorus), "How the blazes
|
|
could we discover, without being angry, whether angry people see red?"
|
|
So the saints and ascetics might rationally reply, "Suppose that the
|
|
question is whether believers can see visions--even then, if you
|
|
are interested in visions it is no point to object to believers."
|
|
You are still arguing in a circle--in that old mad circle with which this
|
|
book began.
|
|
|
|
The question of whether miracles ever occur is a question of
|
|
common sense and of ordinary historical imagination: not of any final
|
|
physical experiment. One may here surely dismiss that quite brainless
|
|
piece of pedantry which talks about the need for "scientific conditions"
|
|
in connection with alleged spiritual phenomena. If we are asking
|
|
whether a dead soul can communicate with a living it is ludicrous
|
|
to insist that it shall be under conditions in which no two living
|
|
souls in their senses would seriously communicate with each other.
|
|
The fact that ghosts prefer darkness no more disproves the existence
|
|
of ghosts than the fact that lovers prefer darkness disproves the
|
|
existence of love. If you choose to say, "I will believe that Miss
|
|
Brown called her fiance a periwinkle or, any other endearing term,
|
|
if she will repeat the word before seventeen psychologists,"
|
|
then I shall reply, "Very well, if those are your conditions,
|
|
you will never get the truth, for she certainly will not say it."
|
|
It is just as unscientific as it is unphilosophical to be surprised
|
|
that in an unsympathetic atmosphere certain extraordinary sympathies
|
|
do not arise. It is as if I said that I could not tell if there
|
|
was a fog because the air was not clear enough; or as if I insisted
|
|
on perfect sunlight in order to see a solar eclipse.
|
|
|
|
As a common-sense conclusion, such as those to which we come
|
|
about sex or about midnight (well knowing that many details must
|
|
in their own nature be concealed) I conclude that miracles do happen.
|
|
I am forced to it by a conspiracy of facts: the fact that the men who
|
|
encounter elves or angels are not the mystics and the morbid dreamers,
|
|
but fishermen, farmers, and all men at once coarse and cautious;
|
|
the fact that we all know men who testify to spiritualistic incidents
|
|
but are not spiritualists, the fact that science itself admits
|
|
such things more and more every day. Science will even admit
|
|
the Ascension if you call it Levitation, and will very likely admit
|
|
the Resurrection when it has thought of another word for it.
|
|
I suggest the Regalvanisation. But the strongest of all is
|
|
the dilemma above mentioned, that these supernatural things are
|
|
never denied except on the basis either of anti-democracy or of
|
|
materialist dogmatism--I may say materialist mysticism. The sceptic
|
|
always takes one of the two positions; either an ordinary man need
|
|
not be believed, or an extraordinary event must not be believed.
|
|
For I hope we may dismiss the argument against wonders attempted
|
|
in the mere recapitulation of frauds, of swindling mediums or
|
|
trick miracles. That is not an argument at all, good or bad.
|
|
A false ghost disproves the reality of ghosts exactly as much as
|
|
a forged banknote disproves the existence of the Bank of England--
|
|
if anything, it proves its existence.
|
|
|
|
Given this conviction that the spiritual phenomena do occur
|
|
(my evidence for which is complex but rational), we then collide
|
|
with one of the worst mental evils of the age. The greatest
|
|
disaster of the nineteenth century was this: that men began
|
|
to use the word "spiritual" as the same as the word "good."
|
|
They thought that to grow in refinement and uncorporeality was
|
|
to grow in virtue. When scientific evolution was announced,
|
|
some feared that it would encourage mere animality. It did worse:
|
|
it encouraged mere spirituality. It taught men to think that so long
|
|
as they were passing from the ape they were going to the angel.
|
|
But you can pass from the ape and go to the devil. A man of genius,
|
|
very typical of that time of bewilderment, expressed it perfectly.
|
|
Benjamin Disraeli was right when he said he was on the side of
|
|
the angels. He was indeed; he was on the side of the fallen angels.
|
|
He was not on the side of any mere appetite or animal brutality;
|
|
but he was on the side of all the imperialism of the princes
|
|
of the abyss; he was on the side of arrogance and mystery,
|
|
and contempt of all obvious good. Between this sunken pride
|
|
and the towering humilities of heaven there are, one must suppose,
|
|
spirits of shapes and sizes. Man, in encountering them,
|
|
must make much the same mistakes that he makes in encountering
|
|
any other varied types in any other distant continent. It must
|
|
be hard at first to know who is supreme and who is subordinate.
|
|
If a shade arose from the under world, and stared at Piccadilly,
|
|
that shade would not quite understand the idea of an ordinary
|
|
closed carriage. He would suppose that the coachman on the box
|
|
was a triumphant conqueror, dragging behind him a kicking and
|
|
imprisoned captive. So, if we see spiritual facts for the first time,
|
|
we may mistake who is uppermost. It is not enough to find the gods;
|
|
they are obvious; we must find God, the real chief of the gods.
|
|
We must have a long historic experience in supernatural phenomena--
|
|
in order to discover which are really natural. In this light I
|
|
find the history of Christianity, and even of its Hebrew origins,
|
|
quite practical and clear. It does not trouble me to be told
|
|
that the Hebrew god was one among many. I know he was, without any
|
|
research to tell me so. Jehovah and Baal looked equally important,
|
|
just as the sun and the moon looked the same size. It is only
|
|
slowly that we learn that the sun is immeasurably our master,
|
|
and the small moon only our satellite. Believing that there
|
|
is a world of spirits, I shall walk in it as I do in the world
|
|
of men, looking for the thing that I like and think good.
|
|
Just as I should seek in a desert for clean water, or toil at
|
|
the North Pole to make a comfortable fire, so I shall search the
|
|
land of void and vision until I find something fresh like water,
|
|
and comforting like fire; until I find some place in eternity,
|
|
where I am literally at home. And there is only one such place to
|
|
be found.
|
|
|
|
I have now said enough to show (to any one to whom such
|
|
an explanation is essential) that I have in the ordinary arena
|
|
of apologetics, a ground of belief. In pure records of experiment (if
|
|
these be taken democratically without contempt or favour) there is
|
|
evidence first, that miracles happen, and second that the nobler
|
|
miracles belong to our tradition. But I will not pretend that this curt
|
|
discussion is my real reason for accepting Christianity instead of taking
|
|
the moral good of Christianity as I should take it out of Confucianism.
|
|
|
|
I have another far more solid and central ground for submitting
|
|
to it as a faith, instead of merely picking up hints from it
|
|
as a scheme. And that is this: that the Christian Church in its
|
|
practical relation to my soul is a living teacher, not a dead one.
|
|
It not only certainly taught me yesterday, but will almost certainly
|
|
teach me to-morrow. Once I saw suddenly the meaning of the shape
|
|
of the cross; some day I may see suddenly the meaning of the shape
|
|
of the mitre. One fine morning I saw why windows were pointed;
|
|
some fine morning I may see why priests were shaven. Plato has
|
|
told you a truth; but Plato is dead. Shakespeare has startled you
|
|
with an image; but Shakespeare will not startle you with any more.
|
|
But imagine what it would be to live with such men still living,
|
|
to know that Plato might break out with an original lecture to-morrow,
|
|
or that at any moment Shakespeare might shatter everything with a
|
|
single song. The man who lives in contact with what he believes
|
|
to be a living Church is a man always expecting to meet Plato
|
|
and Shakespeare to-morrow at breakfast. He is always expecting
|
|
to see some truth that he has never seen before. There is one
|
|
only other parallel to this position; and that is the parallel
|
|
of the life in which we all began. When your father told you,
|
|
walking about the garden, that bees stung or that roses smelt sweet,
|
|
you did not talk of taking the best out of his philosophy. When the
|
|
bees stung you, you did not call it an entertaining coincidence.
|
|
When the rose smelt sweet you did not say "My father is a rude,
|
|
barbaric symbol, enshrining (perhaps unconsciously) the deep
|
|
delicate truths that flowers smell." No: you believed your father,
|
|
because you had found him to be a living fountain of facts, a thing
|
|
that really knew more than you; a thing that would tell you truth
|
|
to-morrow, as well as to-day. And if this was true of your father,
|
|
it was even truer of your mother; at least it was true of mine,
|
|
to whom this book is dedicated. Now, when society is in a rather
|
|
futile fuss about the subjection of women, will no one say how much
|
|
every man owes to the tyranny and privilege of women, to the fact
|
|
that they alone rule education until education becomes futile:
|
|
for a boy is only sent to be taught at school when it is too late
|
|
to teach him anything. The real thing has been done already,
|
|
and thank God it is nearly always done by women. Every man
|
|
is womanised, merely by being born. They talk of the masculine woman;
|
|
but every man is a feminised man. And if ever men walk to Westminster
|
|
to protest against this female privilege, I shall not join
|
|
their procession.
|
|
|
|
For I remember with certainty this fixed psychological fact;
|
|
that the very time when I was most under a woman's authority,
|
|
I was most full of flame and adventure. Exactly because when my
|
|
mother said that ants bit they did bite, and because snow did
|
|
come in winter (as she said); therefore the whole world was to me
|
|
a fairyland of wonderful fulfilments, and it was like living in
|
|
some Hebraic age, when prophecy after prophecy came true. I went
|
|
out as a child into the garden, and it was a terrible place to me,
|
|
precisely because I had a clue to it: if I had held no clue it would
|
|
not have been terrible, but tame. A mere unmeaning wilderness is
|
|
not even impressive. But the garden of childhood was fascinating,
|
|
exactly because everything had a fixed meaning which could be found
|
|
out in its turn. Inch by inch I might discover what was the object
|
|
of the ugly shape called a rake; or form some shadowy conjecture
|
|
as to why my parents kept a cat.
|
|
|
|
So, since I have accepted Christendom as a mother and not
|
|
merely as a chance example, I have found Europe and the world
|
|
once more like the little garden where I stared at the symbolic
|
|
shapes of cat and rake; I look at everything with the old elvish
|
|
ignorance and expectancy. This or that rite or doctrine may look
|
|
as ugly and extraordinary as a rake; but I have found by experience
|
|
that such things end somehow in grass and flowers. A clergyman may
|
|
be apparently as useless as a cat, but he is also as fascinating,
|
|
for there must be some strange reason for his existence. I give
|
|
one instance out of a hundred; I have not myself any instinctive
|
|
kinship with that enthusiasm for physical virginity, which has
|
|
certainly been a note of historic Christianity. But when I look
|
|
not at myself but at the world, I perceive that this enthusiasm
|
|
is not only a note of Christianity, but a note of Paganism, a note
|
|
of high human nature in many spheres. The Greeks felt virginity
|
|
when they carved Artemis, the Romans when they robed the vestals,
|
|
the worst and wildest of the great Elizabethan playwrights clung to
|
|
the literal purity of a woman as to the central pillar of the world.
|
|
Above all, the modern world (even while mocking sexual innocence)
|
|
has flung itself into a generous idolatry of sexual innocence--
|
|
the great modern worship of children. For any man who loves children
|
|
will agree that their peculiar beauty is hurt by a hint of physical sex.
|
|
With all this human experience, allied with the Christian authority,
|
|
I simply conclude that I am wrong, and the church right; or rather
|
|
that I am defective, while the church is universal. It takes
|
|
all sorts to make a church; she does not ask me to be celibate.
|
|
But the fact that I have no appreciation of the celibates,
|
|
I accept like the fact that I have no ear for music. The best
|
|
human experience is against me, as it is on the subject of Bach.
|
|
Celibacy is one flower in my father's garden, of which I have
|
|
not been told the sweet or terrible name. But I may be told it
|
|
any day.
|
|
|
|
This, therefore, is, in conclusion, my reason for accepting
|
|
the religion and not merely the scattered and secular truths out
|
|
of the religion. I do it because the thing has not merely told this
|
|
truth or that truth, but has revealed itself as a truth-telling thing.
|
|
All other philosophies say the things that plainly seem to be true;
|
|
only this philosophy has again and again said the thing that does
|
|
not seem to be true, but is true. Alone of all creeds it is
|
|
convincing where it is not attractive; it turns out to be right,
|
|
like my father in the garden. Theosophists for instance will preach
|
|
an obviously attractive idea like re-incarnation; but if we wait
|
|
for its logical results, they are spiritual superciliousness and the
|
|
cruelty of caste. For if a man is a beggar by his own pre-natal sins,
|
|
people will tend to despise the beggar. But Christianity preaches
|
|
an obviously unattractive idea, such as original sin; but when we
|
|
wait for its results, they are pathos and brotherhood, and a thunder
|
|
of laughter and pity; for only with original sin we can at once pity
|
|
the beggar and distrust the king. Men of science offer us health,
|
|
an obvious benefit; it is only afterwards that we discover
|
|
that by health, they mean bodily slavery and spiritual tedium.
|
|
Orthodoxy makes us jump by the sudden brink of hell; it is only
|
|
afterwards that we realise that jumping was an athletic exercise
|
|
highly beneficial to our health. It is only afterwards that we
|
|
realise that this danger is the root of all drama and romance.
|
|
The strongest argument for the divine grace is simply its ungraciousness.
|
|
The unpopular parts of Christianity turn out when examined to be
|
|
the very props of the people. The outer ring of Christianity
|
|
is a rigid guard of ethical abnegations and professional priests;
|
|
but inside that inhuman guard you will find the old human life
|
|
dancing like children, and drinking wine like men; for Christianity
|
|
is the only frame for pagan freedom. But in the modern philosophy
|
|
the case is opposite; it is its outer ring that is obviously
|
|
artistic and emancipated; its despair is within.
|
|
|
|
And its despair is this, that it does not really believe
|
|
that there is any meaning in the universe; therefore it cannot
|
|
hope to find any romance; its romances will have no plots. A man
|
|
cannot expect any adventures in the land of anarchy. But a man can
|
|
expect any number of adventures if he goes travelling in the land
|
|
of authority. One can find no meanings in a jungle of scepticism;
|
|
but the man will find more and more meanings who walks through
|
|
a forest of doctrine and design. Here everything has a story tied
|
|
to its tail, like the tools or pictures in my father's house;
|
|
for it is my father's house. I end where I began--at the right end.
|
|
I have entered at last the gate of all good philosophy. I have come
|
|
into my second childhood.
|
|
|
|
But this larger and more adventurous Christian universe has
|
|
one final mark difficult to express; yet as a conclusion of the whole
|
|
matter I will attempt to express it. All the real argument about
|
|
religion turns on the question of whether a man who was born upside
|
|
down can tell when he comes right way up. The primary paradox of
|
|
Christianity is that the ordinary condition of man is not his sane
|
|
or sensible condition; that the normal itself is an abnormality.
|
|
That is the inmost philosophy of the Fall. In Sir Oliver Lodge's
|
|
interesting new Catechism, the first two questions were:
|
|
"What are you?" and "What, then, is the meaning of the Fall of Man?"
|
|
I remember amusing myself by writing my own answers to the questions;
|
|
but I soon found that they were very broken and agnostic answers.
|
|
To the question, "What are you?" I could only answer, "God knows."
|
|
And to the question, "What is meant by the Fall?" I could answer
|
|
with complete sincerity, "That whatever I am, I am not myself."
|
|
This is the prime paradox of our religion; something that we have
|
|
never in any full sense known, is not only better than ourselves,
|
|
but even more natural to us than ourselves. And there is really
|
|
no test of this except the merely experimental one with which these
|
|
pages began, the test of the padded cell and the open door. It is only
|
|
since I have known orthodoxy that I have known mental emancipation.
|
|
But, in conclusion, it has one special application to the ultimate idea
|
|
of joy.
|
|
|
|
It is said that Paganism is a religion of joy and Christianity
|
|
of sorrow; it would be just as easy to prove that Paganism is pure
|
|
sorrow and Christianity pure joy. Such conflicts mean nothing and
|
|
lead nowhere. Everything human must have in it both joy and sorrow;
|
|
the only matter of interest is the manner in which the two things
|
|
are balanced or divided. And the really interesting thing is this,
|
|
that the pagan was (in the main) happier and happier as he approached
|
|
the earth, but sadder and sadder as he approached the heavens.
|
|
The gaiety of the best Paganism, as in the playfulness of Catullus
|
|
or Theocritus, is, indeed, an eternal gaiety never to be forgotten
|
|
by a grateful humanity. But it is all a gaiety about the facts of life,
|
|
not about its origin. To the pagan the small things are as sweet
|
|
as the small brooks breaking out of the mountain; but the broad things
|
|
are as bitter as the sea. When the pagan looks at the very core of the
|
|
cosmos he is struck cold. Behind the gods, who are merely despotic,
|
|
sit the fates, who are deadly. Nay, the fates are worse than deadly;
|
|
they are dead. And when rationalists say that the ancient world
|
|
was more enlightened than the Christian, from their point of view
|
|
they are right. For when they say "enlightened" they mean darkened
|
|
with incurable despair. It is profoundly true that the ancient world
|
|
was more modern than the Christian. The common bond is in the fact
|
|
that ancients and moderns have both been miserable about existence,
|
|
about everything, while mediaevals were happy about that at least.
|
|
I freely grant that the pagans, like the moderns, were only miserable
|
|
about everything--they were quite jolly about everything else.
|
|
I concede that the Christians of the Middle Ages were only at
|
|
peace about everything--they were at war about everything else.
|
|
But if the question turn on the primary pivot of the cosmos,
|
|
then there was more cosmic contentment in the narrow and bloody
|
|
streets of Florence than in the theatre of Athens or the open garden
|
|
of Epicurus. Giotto lived in a gloomier town than Euripides,
|
|
but he lived in a gayer universe.
|
|
|
|
The mass of men have been forced to be gay about the little things,
|
|
but sad about the big ones. Nevertheless (I offer my last dogma
|
|
defiantly) it is not native to man to be so. Man is more himself,
|
|
man is more manlike, when joy is the fundamental thing in him,
|
|
and grief the superficial. Melancholy should be an innocent interlude,
|
|
a tender and fugitive frame of mind; praise should be the permanent
|
|
pulsation of the soul. Pessimism is at best an emotional half-holiday;
|
|
joy is the uproarious labour by which all things live. Yet, according to
|
|
the apparent estate of man as seen by the pagan or the agnostic,
|
|
this primary need of human nature can never be fulfilled.
|
|
Joy ought to be expansive; but for the agnostic it must be contracted,
|
|
it must cling to one corner of the world. Grief ought to be
|
|
a concentration; but for the agnostic its desolation is spread
|
|
through an unthinkable eternity. This is what I call being born
|
|
upside down. The sceptic may truly be said to be topsy-turvy;
|
|
for his feet are dancing upwards in idle ecstasies, while his brain
|
|
is in the abyss. To the modern man the heavens are actually below
|
|
the earth. The explanation is simple; he is standing on his head;
|
|
which is a very weak pedestal to stand on. But when he has found
|
|
his feet again he knows it. Christianity satisfies suddenly
|
|
and perfectly man's ancestral instinct for being the right way up;
|
|
satisfies it supremely in this; that by its creed joy becomes
|
|
something gigantic and sadness something special and small.
|
|
The vault above us is not deaf because the universe is an idiot;
|
|
the silence is not the heartless silence of an endless and aimless world.
|
|
Rather the silence around us is a small and pitiful stillness like
|
|
the prompt stillness in a sick-room. We are perhaps permitted tragedy
|
|
as a sort of merciful comedy: because the frantic energy of divine
|
|
things would knock us down like a drunken farce. We can take our
|
|
own tears more lightly than we could take the tremendous levities
|
|
of the angels. So we sit perhaps in a starry chamber of silence,
|
|
while the laughter of the heavens is too loud for us to hear.
|
|
|
|
Joy, which was the small publicity of the pagan, is the gigantic
|
|
secret of the Christian. And as I close this chaotic volume I open
|
|
again the strange small book from which all Christianity came; and I
|
|
am again haunted by a kind of confirmation. The tremendous figure
|
|
which fills the Gospels towers in this respect, as in every other,
|
|
above all the thinkers who ever thought themselves tall. His pathos
|
|
was natural, almost casual. The Stoics, ancient and modern,
|
|
were proud of concealing their tears. He never concealed His tears;
|
|
He showed them plainly on His open face at any daily sight, such as
|
|
the far sight of His native city. Yet He concealed something.
|
|
Solemn supermen and imperial diplomatists are proud of restraining
|
|
their anger. He never restrained His anger. He flung furniture
|
|
down the front steps of the Temple, and asked men how they expected
|
|
to escape the damnation of Hell. Yet He restrained something.
|
|
I say it with reverence; there was in that shattering personality
|
|
a thread that must be called shyness. There was something that He hid
|
|
from all men when He went up a mountain to pray. There was something
|
|
that He covered constantly by abrupt silence or impetuous isolation.
|
|
There was some one thing that was too great for God to show us when
|
|
He walked upon our earth; and I have sometimes fancied that it was
|
|
His mirth.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|